igiir thtft Books
Wvr tAe /oundiiig ef a Cc'ltgi oirtiii^ Coto/iy

BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME
ofthe
D. NEWTON BARNEY FUND

The German and Swiss
Settlements of
Colonial Pennsylvania
A Study of the So-Called
Pennsylvania Dutch

BY
OSCAR KUHNS
Professor in Wesleyan University
Member of the Sons of the Revolution, the Sons of the American
Revolution, the Pennsylvania-German Society
Author of A One-Sided Autobiography, etc.

NEW EDITION

THE AURAND PRESS
HARRISBURG, PA.

Copyright, 1900, by
HENRY HOLT & CO.

Copyright, 1914, by
OSCAR KUHNS

tV3>3eat

_p,vP-^

DEDICATED TO THE MEMORY
OF MY ANCESTORS
GEORGE KUNTZ
AND
FREDERICK BROWN
PIONEER SETTLERS OF
LANCASTER COUNTY, PENNSYLVANIA

PREFACE
The first edition of this book having been ex
hausted, it has been thought best to republish it
at a reduced price, with the hope that, in this way,
it may find a still larger number of readers among
those who can trace their ancestry, in one or more
lines, to the early Swiss-German settlers of Penn
sylvania. The number of such persons is extremely
large, running up into the hundreds of thousands. '
The origin of this book was due to a desire on
the part of the author to bring out the real facts
conceming an important, yet little known, element
of our early Colonial history. We have books
without number on the Dutch of New York and
the English settlements in the North and South,
but practically nothing on the so-called Penn
sylvania Dutch. Yet the same spirit which led the
Pilgrims to the New World inspired the early
• In a recent letter to the writer from one of the most prom
inent book dealers in New York, the latter declares his belief
that over a million families ought to be interested in such a
book. Owing to the intermarriage of the Swiss-Germans with
their Anglo-Saxon neighbors, there are thousands of persons
to-day, with English, Welsh or Scotch-Irish names, who are
descended, on the maternal side, from the so-called Penn
sylvania Dutch. To cite only one example, Grover Cleveland's
mother was the daughter of an Irish book-seller and a
German Quakeress.

settiers of Pennsylvania to accept the invitation of
William Penn to take part in his " Holy Experi
ment." The natives of New England do well to
revere the memory of their Puritan ancestors.
Shall not we keep in like grateful remembrance
those lovers of religious liberty who, rather than
give up their freedom of conscience, left the historic
banks of the Rhine, the green valleys of the
Canton of Berne, and the shores of Lake Zurich to
seek a new home in an unknown land ? And yet
while the author confesses to have been inspired by
ancestral pride, he has endeavored to write with
the strict impartiality of the historian, avoiding as
far as possible all mere rhetoric and unsubstantiated
statements. O. K.
Middletown, Connecticut, February 14, 1914.

CONTENTS.

PAGB
Preface  iii
Chapter I. The Historic Background  i
II. The Settling of the German Counties
OF Pennsylvania  30
III. Over Land AND Sea  62
IV. Manners and Customs of the Pennsyl
vania-German Farmer in the
Eighteenth Century  83
v. Language, Literature, AND Education. 115
VI. The Religious Life  153
VII. In Peace and in War  193
VIII. Conclusion  221
Appendix — Pennsylvania-German Family Names  230
Bibliography  247
Index  259
v

THE GERMAN AND SWISS SET
TLEMENTS OF COLONIAL
PENNSYLVANIA. CHAPTER I.
THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
Of all the great nations of Western Europe;
during the centuries immediately following the|
discovery of America, Germany alone took no I
ofHcial part in the colonization of the New World.
Spain in Florida and South America, France in
Canada and Louisiana, Holland in New York,
England in Massachusetts and Rhode Island,
and even Sweden in New Jersey, took formal
possession of the territory settled by their sub
jects. Previous to the American Revolution it
is estimated that over 100,000 Germans and
Swiss settled in Pennsylvania alone, to say noth
ing of New York, Maryland, Virginia, Georgia,
and the Carolinas. And yet this, for the times, I
extremely large immigration was not officially
recognized by the home country, and the settlers !

2 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
themselves, instead of founding a German em
pire in the West, became at once the subjects erf
a foreign power.
Nor does it follow necessarily that the German
character is not adapted to the work of coloniza
tion ; at the present time Germany is at least try
ing to take her place in this kind of expansion,
and the not-distant future may show her to be, in
this as in other respects, no inconsiderable rival
of England.^
One highly important cause of this emigration
^ " without a head," as it has been called, was un-
I doubtedly the demoralized condition of Germany
in consequence of the terrible civil and religious
wars that again and again swept over that coun
try. As a final result of these wars the Holy
Roman Empire was broken into fragments ; one
half of the German-speaking people were sepa
rated from their fellows and merged with Hun
gary and Bohemia to form Austria; while the
' Riehl, the great German ethnologist, is convinqed of the
colonizing power of his fellow countrymen, — the peasant classes
at least : " Seine Ausdauer und Zahigkeit macht den deutschen
Bauer zum geborenen Kolonisten, sie hat ihn zu dem gross-
artigen weltgeschichtlichen Beruf geweiht, der Bannertiager
deutschen Geistes, deutscher Gesittung an alien Weltenden zu
werden." (Die Burgerliche Gesellschaft, p. 63.) John Fiske,
however, gives as the only cause of England's supremacy in
colonization the principle of self-government. (Dutch and
Quaker Colonies, vol. i. p. 131.)

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 3
other half was split up into little kingdoms and
principalities, whose chief efforts for nearly two
hundred years were directed to recovering from
the blighting effects of the Thirty Years' War.
But while the above-mentioned facts explain
the lack of official German colonization, they also
account for the enormous and almost spontane
ous movement of emigration to America, and
especially to Pennsylvania, at the beginning of
the last century. The Pennsylvania German of
to-day, who seeks to know why his ancestors
came to this country some two centuries ago,
must cast his eyes backward to the Reformation
and the century and a half following thereupon.
The 'Thirty Years' War was one of the most
destructive wars in history .^ Not only were city,
town, and village devastated in turn by the armies
of friends as well as of foes ; not only did poverty,
hardship, murder, and rapine follow in the wake
of these strange armies, with their multitudes of
camp-followers ; but the whole intellectual, moral,
and religious character of the German people re
ceived a shock that almost threatened it with
annihilation.' ' Cf. Freytag : " Dieser dreissigjahrige Krieg, seit der Vsl-
kerwanderung die argste VerwUstung eines menschenreichen
Volkes." (Bilder aus der deutschen Vergangenheit, vol. IV.
p. S-)
• " Man mag fragen, wie bei solchen Verlusten und sogriind-

4 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
Of all the classes which suffered the dire con
sequences of the Thirty Years' War, none suf
fered more completely than the peasants, or farm
ers. Before that event the yeomanry of Germany
were in a state of great prosperity. Their houses
were comfortable, their barns capaicious, their
stables well stocked with horses and cattle, their
crops were plenteous, and many had considerable
sums of money safely stored away against a
rainy day ; * some even boasted of silver plate.''
The outbreak of the religious wars in Bohemia
was Hke the first faint rumble of the coming
tempest, and before long the full fury of the
storm of war broke over Germany itself. The suf
ferings of the country folk during the thirty years
that followed are almost incredible. Freytag has
furnished many details which are drawn from
documentary sources, and yet which seem too
heart-rending to be true. Not only were horses
and cattle carried away by the various armies
which shifted back and forth over the length and
lichem Verderb der Uberlebenden iiberhaupt noch ein deut-
sches Volk geblieben ist. " (Freytag, vol. III. p. 115.) Frey
tag says that three things, only, kept alive the German
nationality: the love of the people for their own homes, the
efforts ofthe magistrates, and especially the zeal ofthe clergy.
(p. 1x6.)
* See Freytag, III. pp. 103 ff.
5 Illustrirte Geschichte von Wurtemberg, p. 473.

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 5
breadth of the land ; not only were houses, barns,
and even crops burned; but the master of the
house was frequently subjected to fiendish tor
tures in order that he might thus be forced to
discover the hiding-place of his gold ; or, as often
happened, as a punishment for having nothing
to give. At the approach of a hostile army the
whole village would take to flight, and would live
for weeks in the midst of forests and marshes,
or in caves.® The enemy having departed, the
wretched survivors would return to their ruined
homes, and carry on a painful existence with the
few remains of their former property, until they
were forced to fly again by new invasions.'^
Many were slain, many of the young were lured
away to swell the ranks of the armies, many fled
to the cities for safety and never returned to their
native villages. The country which had shortly
before been so prosperous was now a wilderness
' For a vivid account of this life see W. O. von Hom,
"Johannes Scherer, der Wanderpfarrer in der Unterpfalz."
Of especial interest are the references to the sufferings of the
times made by Yillis Cassel, who was the ancestor of the well-
known Peimsylvania family of that name. Extracts are
given in Cassel's Geschichte der Mennoniten, p. 431 ff.
' Johannes Heberle, a Swabian peasant, tells us in his diary
that he was forced to fly thirty times : " Gott Lob imd
Dank wir sind diesmal noch gern geflohen, weil es die letzte
Flucht war, die 29. oder ungefahr 30." (Wiirtembergische
Neujahrsblatter, seehstes Blatt, 1889.)

6 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
of uncultivated land, marked here and there by
the blackened ruins which designated the site of
former farms and villages,
Freytag gives some most astonishing figures
of the losses incurred. Taking as a sample the
county of Henneberg (which he says was more
fortunate than the other parts of Germany), he
states that in the course of the war over 75 per
cent, of the inhabitants were destroyed; 66 per
cent, of the houses, 85 per cent, of the horses,
over 83 per cent, of the goats, and over 82 per
cent, of the cattle. It is a bloody story, says
Freytag, which these figures tell. More than
three-quarters of the inhabitants, more than four-
fifths of their worldly goods destroyed. So com
plete was the desolation that it took two hundred
years to restore the same state of agricultural
prosperity.® These facts are true to a still greater extent of
other parts of Germany, and more especially of
the Palatinate, which from its position was most
exposed to the ravages of the contending armies.
' Following are some official statistics given by Freytag :
In nineteen villages of Henneberg there were in the years
J634 1649 1849
FamiUe  1773 316 1916
Houses  1717 627 1558
Similar statistics are given in regard to horses, cattle, etc.
(Vol. III. p. 234.)

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 7
The Palatinate has a history at once interest
ing and important. Its inhabitants are the de
scendants of the group of German tribes called
the Rheinfranken, with an admixture of the Ale-
manni, the latter of whom had occupied the land
until 496 A.D., when Chlodwig, king of the
Franks, defeated them in a battle fought some
where on the Upper Rhine.* They were and are
still among the best farmers in the world, in
many districts having cultivated the soil for thirty
generations.!® Situated as they are along the
great water highway of Europe, they are said,
by those who know, to combine the best qualities
of North and South, being distinguished for in
domitable industry, keen wit, independence, and
a high degree of intelligence.^^ During the Mid-
* The Alemanni afterwards settled in Swabia (Wiirtemberg)
and Switzerland.
'" "Kraft dieser angestammten Lebensklugheit hat sich der
Franke in der P&Iz, am Mittelrhein undUntermain den Boden
dienstbar gemacht wie kein anderer deutscher Stamm." (Riehl,
Die Pfelzer, p. III.)
" Cf. Riehl, Die Pfalzer, and Hausser, Geschichte der Rhei-
nischen Pfalz. Fiske says : "In journeying through it [what
he calls the Middle Kingdom] all the way from Strasburg to
Rotterdam, one is perpetually struck with the general diffusion
of intelligence and refinement, strength of character and per
sonal dignity ; and there is reason for believing that at any
time within the past four or five centuries our impression would
have been relatively very much the same." (Dutch and
Quaker Colonies, l. p. 10.)

8 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
die Ages the Palatinate had been among the
most powerful and influential of the German
states; it had rejoiced in great and enlightened
rulers like Conrad von Hohenstauffen, Frederick
the Wise (who recognized the Reformation), and
the tolerant and broad-minded Karl Ludwig, the
protector of the Swiss Mennonites. The country
along the Rhine and the Neckar was known as
the garden of Germany; the University of Hei
delberg was one of the oldest and most influen
tial seats of learning in Europe.
The terrible disorders of the religious wars dealt
a deadly blow at this prosperity and glory. It
was the Elector Palatine Frederick V. himself
who, by accepting the crown of Bohemia, pre
cipitated the Thirty Years' War, and thus at
tracted to his own country the full 'fury of that
war. The horrors related above were repeated
here on a still larger scale. Hausser tells how, at
the capture of Heidelberg by Tilly in 1622, the
soldiers, not content with fire, plunder, and
rapine, pierced the feet of the wretched citizens
with nails, burned them with hot irons, and com
mitted other similar barbarities.^^
" At this time occurred the plunder of the celebrated library
of Heidelberg when the priceless manuscripts and books were
carried off to enrich the treasures of the Vatican. Napoleon
in his tum robbed the Vatican library, and in 1815 part of the
books and manuscripts stolen were retumed to Heidelberg.

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 9
So again in 1634, after the defeat of the Swedes
at Nordlingen, different bands of soldiers swept
in their retreat over the Palatinate, utterly disre
garding all law, mishandling persons and de
stroying property. Hausser says that the de
vastation of the land, just recovering from its
former destruction, was beyond imagination.
The cavalry of Horn and Bernard of Weimar left
behind them terrible traces of plunder, destruc
tion, and death; hunger, violence, and suffering
were on all sides. The years 1635 and 1636 mark
the period of the most terrible misery. In the
years 1636-38 famine and pestilence came to add
to the suffering. The people tried to satisfy
hunger with roots, grass, and leaves ; even canni
balism became more or less frequent. The gal
lows and the graveyards had to be guarded ; the
bodies of children were not safe from their moth
ers. So great was the desolation that where
once were flourishing farms and vineyards, now
whole bands of wolves roamed unmolested.
It might seem as if the above statements were ex
travagant or were mere rhetorical exaggerations.
Yet these facts are given almost in the very words
of a staid and judicious German historian.*' For
the North of Germany this state of affairs came
practically to an end with the Peace of West-
" Ludwig Hausser, Geschichte der rheinischen Pfalz.

10 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
phalia in 1649, by which the political map of
Europe was finally settled and a condition of
toleration, at least, was agreed upon between the
three confessions — Catholics, Lutherans, and Re
formed. For the Palatinate, however, the respite
was of short duration. By the terms of the peace
the Upper Palatinate was taken away and given
to the Duke of Bavaria, who also received the
title of Elector, while a new electoral title was
created for Karl Ludwig.
Under the wise administration of the latter
prince the land began slowly to recover from its
desolated condition ; the banks of the Neckar and
the Rhine had become a desert; the vineyards
were gone, the fields covered with thorns ; in
stead of the former flourishing villages a few
wretched huts were found here and there. Yet
so favored by Heaven is this fertile land that
the improvement was rapid. Many who had fled
returned; lands were plenty, taxes were light.
Other colonists came from Switzerland, Holland,
France,** and even England. The town of
'* Among the founders of Germantown were certain Dutch
families fixim Kriegsheim, near Worms. (See Pennypacker.)
So also a number of the Huguenot settlers of both Pennsylvania
and New York were from the Palatinate. The settlement of
New Paltz in the latter State was so called by the French in
meraory of the land which had been their home for many
years. (See Baird, The Huguenot Emigration to America.)

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. n
Frankenthal was almost entirely inhabited by
these foreigners. Religion was free; Karl Lud
wig was much more liberal than his predecessors
had been. He was one of the first of German
princes to discard the idea that in order
to govern his subjects well they must all
be of the same confession as himself. The
Anabaptists, or Mennonites, who had lived
for a number of years in the Palatinate, and
had often been oppressed, now received from
Karl Ludwig freedom of worship. Thus the
country in a short time began to prosper anew.
So great was the change that the French Field-
marshal de Grammont, who in 1646 had passed
through the devastated land, twelve years later
was filled with amazement at the change, " as if
no war had ever been there."
In the years 1674-75 the war between France
and Holland, into which the Elector of Branden
burg and the Emperor Leopold had been drawn,
brought destruction once more to the Palatinate
— flying as it did between the two contending
countries — and the painful efforts df twenty
years remained fruitless. It was the purpose of
Louis XIV. to render the Palatinate useless to
his enemies. Turenne, who had received definite
orders from Versailles to devastate the Pala
tinate, did his work thoroughly. Once more the

12 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
monotonous tale of misery must be told : noble
man, citizen, peasant plundered; fields laid waste;
cattle carried off; even the clothing tom from
the backs of the wretched victims. What could
not be carried away was destroyed; even the bells
and organs were taken from the churches. At
one time seven cities and nineteen villages were
burning; starvation once more threatened the
homeless peasant. This, however, was only the
prelude to the famous, or rather infamous, de
struction of 1689.
In 1685 the Simmern-Zweibriicken dynasty
died out, and the Neuburg line, represented by
Philip William, inherited the electoral title of the
Palatinate. It was at this juncture that Louis
XIV. made his utterly unjust and unrighteous
claim to a large portion of the Palatinate in the
name of the daughter of the late Elector, Elizabeth,
who had married the Duke of Orleans, the disso
lute brother of the French king. All this in spite
of the fact that Elizabeth had no legal right to the
land, and did not herself claim it. At this ef
frontery on the part of Louis, all the princes of
Northern Europe leagued themselves against
him ; England, Holland, and Germany stood as a
solid mass against the intrigues of France.
Louis — ^feeling his inability to cope single-handed

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 13
with this mighty coalition, and determined that
" if the soil of the Palatinate was not to furnish
supplies to the French it should be so wasted that
it would at least furnish no supplies to the Ger
mans " — approved the famous order of his war-
minister, Louvois, to " bruler le Palatinat." The
scenes that followed surpassed even the hor
rors of the Thirty Years' War. The recapitula
tion of such scenes only becomes monotonous
and finally loses its effect on the imagination.
Macaulay's description, however, is so vivid that
we give a few extracts from it in this place. "The
commander announced to near half a million
human beings that he granted them three days
of grace, and that within that time they must
shift for themselves. Soon the roads and fields,
which then lay deep in snow, were blackened by
innumerable multitudes of men, women, and
children flying from their homes. . . . Meanwhile
the work of destruction went on. The flames
went up from every market-place, every parish-
church, every country-seat, within the devoted
province. The fields where the corn had been
sowed were ploughed up. The orchards were
hewn down. No promise of a harvest was left
on the fertile plains near what had been Frank
enthal. Not a vine, not an almond-tree was to

14 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
be seen on the slopes of the sunny hills round
what had once been Heidelberg." *»
During this trying period, the Reformed es
pecially suffered ; their churches were burned, or
turned over to the Catholics; on both sides of
the Rhine Protestantism received a deadly blow.
It was the desire of Louis not only to seize the
country, but to crush out heresy there. The
Elector Philip WiUiam, Catholic though he was,
promised to help his oppressed people, but died
before he could accomplish anything. He was
even forced by the poverty of the land to dismiss
many Protestant pastors, teachers, and officials,
and to combine or to dissolve a number of
churches and schools.
And here for the first time the religious condi
tion of the Palatinate enters as an important
factor in preparing the way for the movement of
German emigration to Pennsylvania. Hitherto
the province had enjoyed religious freedom.
After the Lutheran^ Elector Otto Heinrich the
land had a succession of Calvinist rulers, until
the accession of the Neuburg line in the person
of Philip William in 1685. It is true that Luther
ans and Reformed had had many a bitter discus
sion and the former had often suffered injustice
at the hands of their by far more numerous rivals.
^ History of England, vol. III. p. 112.

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 15
But all this was trifling compared with the sys
tematic oppression begun by John William* ^ and
continued by his successors for nearly a century.
Philip William, the first of the Catholic rulers
of the Palatinate, was a kind-hearted, well-mean
ing man, by no means intolerant in matters of
religion. His son and successor, however, was
weak in character, and easily led by others. He
had been educated by the Jesuits, and after be
coming the ruler of an almost completely Prot
estant land he still retained the Jesuits as his
political counsellors.
At the conclusion of hostilities between France
and Germany, the Protestant church in the Pala
tinate was practically crushed. The French had
everywhere supported the Catholics in their usur
pations ; the Reformed church-council was re
duced to two men, and the Jesuits held full sway.
In one place the Protestant inhabitants were
compelled to share their church property with
the Catholics; in another they were deprived of
everything; before the end of 1693 hundreds of
Reformed and a number of Lutheran churches
were in the hands of the Catholic orders, to say
nothing of the parsonages and schoolhouses.*''
" Son of Philip William, who died in i6go.
*' To add to their trouble a contest broke out at this time
between the Reformed and the Lutherans, much to the satis
faction of the Catholics. (See Hausser.)

1 6 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
The Treaty of Ryswick in 1697, by which was
ended the war between France and Germany,
was of little benefit to the Protestants of the Pa
latinate. They were compelled to accept the status
quo of the Catholic usurpations. On the basis of
the clause to this effect in the treaty, colossal
claims were made by the Catholics. In 1699 the
French diplomatist brought a list of 1922 places,
mostly in the Palatinate, which he claimed for
the Catholics; if he had succeeded in carrying
through his demands. Protestantism- in the Pa
latinate would have received its death-blow.
It is very probable that John William had con
spired with France, Rome, and the Jesuits
against his Protestant subjects, in introducing
into the Treaty of Ryswick the clause concerning
the condition of the Protestants in his dominions,
and thus became, as Hausser puts it, " Landes-
verrather " instead of " Landesvater." Hence
forth in all that pertained to the Reformed
Church he followed the tactics of his Jesuit coun
sellors. He seemed to care more to restore
Catholicism than to restore the prosperity of the
land. In 1697 he declared it as " an inconceivable
mark of divine favor, which they must ever keep
sacred, that the electorates of the Palatinate and
of Saxony had again fallen into Catholic hands."
When John William in 1698 came back to his

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. i?
dominion, the first time since its destruction, it
was not to heal wounds, but to add new ones to
the Reformed Church. The large niajority of
the inhabitants of the land were Reformed or
Lutherans; *8 there were but few Catholics. Yet
the Elector, with a show of tolerance, issued a
decree to the effect that all churches should be
open to tbe three confessions. This tolerance,
however, was only apparent, , inasmuch as, while
the Protestants were obliged to give up part of
their churches, the Catholics remained in undis
turbed possession of their own. In this way
alone two hundred and forty churches were
opened to the Catholics. Other oppressive meas
ures were enforced. The Protestants were re
quired to bend the knee at the passing of the
Host, and to fumish flowers for the church festi
vals of their rivals ; while the work of proselyting
was carried on publicly by the Jesuits, who had
been called in for that purpose. The Swiss Men
nonites, the Walloons, and the Huguenots, who
for many years had found a refuge in the Pa
latinate, were now driven from the land; many
went to Prussia, Holland, and America. ,
While no. great oppression was publicly made,
'^ The Lutherans were not nearly so numerous, however ;
hitherto they had about forty churches under the supervision of
the Reformed Church.

1 8 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
yet there was a constant system of nagging,—
what would now be called a pin-pricking policy.
Often they would be beaten for refusing to bend
the knee in the presence of the Host, and for re
fusing to share in Catholic ceremonies. Their
pastors were driven away or thrown into prison.
By one single decree seventy-five schoolmasters
were rendered penniless. Hundreds of petty per
secutions on person and property were made.
It is a subject of legitimate pride on the part
of the descendants of these people to know that
they could not be crushed. The Reformed
Church of the Palatinate showed itself to be bold
and self-sacrificing; the various congregations
held firm and would not change in spite of vio
lence; the pastors were unyielding — there is not
an example of one who was a coward or proved
untrue to his office. Hausser pays'.the following
tribute to the steadfastness of the Church in
those days of trial: "Earnestness and modera
tion prevailed among the persecuted congrega
tions ; the terrible sufferings of war, and the petty
persecutions that followed the peace, were excel
lent means for purifying the morals, and since
the days of Frederick IV., the Protestants of the
Palatinate had not maintained so good a moral
conduct as in the ' Leidenjahren ' of the Jesuit
reaction." One effect of all this, however, was

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 19
the spread of pietism and mysticism, which
manifested themselves in religious emotion. A
pastor of Heidelberg, Henry Horch, founded a
sect which looked for the end of the world as a
release out of all their sorrows.** The great body
of the people, however, although undoubtedly
deeply affected by pietism, remained true to sound
religion. These conditions prevailed throughout
the whole of the eighteenth century. From time
to time the Protestant rulers of Europe interfered,
and promises would be made, only to be broken.
It would be a tedious repetition to give further
instances of this persecution; what has already
been given may stand for what went on for
nearly one hundred years.
To the above historical and religious condi
tions which prepared the way for emigration to
America we must add the corruption, the
tyranny, the extravagance and heartlessness of
the rulers of the Palatinate; all through the
eighteenth century their chief efforts seemed to
be directed to a base and slavish imitation of the
life of the French court. While the country was
" It was about this time that Kelpius came to Pennsylvania,
there to await the coming of Christ. It was also only a short
time later that Alexander Mack founded the sect of the Dun-
kards. For other examples of the pietistic spirit see Chapter
VL

20 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
exhausted and on the verge of ruin, costly pal
aces were built, rivalling and even surpassing
in luxury those of France; enormous retinues
were maintained; while pastors and teachers
were starving, hundreds of court officers lived
in luxury and idleness. The burden of feudalism
still lay heavy upon the peasants ; the chasm be
tween them and the upper classes became more
and more widened. Down to the French Revo
lution the peasant and his children were forced
to render body-service, to pay taxes in case of
sale or heritage, to suffer the inconveniences of
hunting, and, above all, to see themselves de
prived of all justice.20
Such a state of things became intolerable. As
Hausser says, " In this way a part of the riddle
is explained which seemed so mysterious to the
statisticians of that time, i.e., why precisely in
these years of peace the plopulation of the Palat
inate diminished so surprisingly. Schlozer was
astonished at the fact that from no land in the
world relatively so many people emigrated as
from this paradise of Germany, the Palatinate.
A glance at the fatherly govemment of this para
dise will give us the key to the riddle. Many
hundreds allowed themselves to be lured to
Spain (in 1768), where they were promised tol-
•» Cf. Freytag, vol. III. pp. 427 ff.

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 21
erance. By way of England so many were
shipped to America that for a long time the name
of Palatine was used as a general term for all
German emigrants."
In the above pages we have gone somewhat
into detail in regard to the condition of affairs
in the Palatinate, inasmuch as that province fur
nished by far the largest contingent of the Ger
man emigration to Pennsylvania. Many of the
statements made, however, apply equally to
Wiirtemberg, Zweibriicken, and Others of the
petty principalities in the neighborhood of the
Palatinate.** The whole of South Germany
had suffered from the Thirty Years' War, hence
the same conditions which led to emigration —
poverty, tyranny, and religious intolerance — ex
isted everywhere, each province having in addi
tion its local causes.
There is one country, however, which fur
nished a very large contingent to the emigration
to Pennsylvania, and which was free from the
'^ One or two facts will illustrate the condition of Wiirtem
berg after the Thirty Years' War. Before that event Stuttgart
had 8200 inhabitants ; in less than two years 5370 had died ;
the total population of the land in 1634 was 414,536 ; in 1639
there were not 100,000. (lUust. Geschichte von Wiirtemberg,
p. 5 12. ) For a graphic description of the destruction of Zwei
briicken see Heintz, Pfalz-Zweibrucken wahrend des dreissig-
jahrigen Krieges.

2 2 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
horrors of the Thirty Years' War. That is
Switzerland. To a certain degree this war was
for that country a blessing. Untouched them
selves, the Swiss received thousands of fugitives
from the neighboring lands. This influx of people
raised the price of land and brought about a veri
table " boom." The contrast between unhappy
Germany and peaceful Switzerland is thus graphi
cally portrayed by a German traveller: " I then
came to a land where there was no fear of enemies
or of being plundered, no thought of losing life
and property; where every one lived in peace
and joy under his own vine and fig-tree; so
that I looked upon this land, rough as it seemed,
as an earthly paradise."^* The devastation of
war, then, did not prepare the way for later emi
gration in Switzerland as it had done in South
Germany; and yet real and sufficient causes for
this emigration existed. While Switzerland has
ever been regarded as the ideal land of freedom,
it was, after all, up to the present century, but
little more than an aristocracy. The emoluments
of office in such cities as Berne and Ziirich
were in the hands of a few patrician families,
which, generation after generation, held all
offices.23 The lower classes, those who tilled
" Dandliker, Geschichte der Schweiz, li. p. 694.
"' This was especially true of the eighteenth century ; ot

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 23
the soil and who labored with their hands, had
no share in the government and but little real
freedom. The feudal system, which had existed
for a thousand years in Switzerland, was not
abolished till the French Revolution swept it
away with many other relics of the past. During
the period which we are studying, tithes, land-
tax, body-service, and all the other accompani
ments of the feudal relations between peasant
and lord flourished apparently as vigorously as
ever.2* Add to this the traffic in soldiers which
forms so deep a blot on the fair name of Switzer
land, and which was a constant source of dis
content among the people,^^ and we may have
some idea of the secular causes of Swiss emigra
tion during the last century.
Dandliker, II. pp. 632 and 710; III. p. 30: "Von freiem
Verfiigungsrecht der Gemeinden, von freier Wahl der Gemeinde-
behSrden war noch keine Rede"; and again: "AUgemein
war ferner jener Zeit eigen : der Zug zur Aristokratie.
Allerorten haufte sich die Gewalt, tatsachlich oder Verfessungs-
gemass, in den Handen Weniger."
•* Dandliker, III. p. 33 : "Das Feudal- oder Lehenswesen,
. . . voile tausend Jahre lang hatte es sich als Grundlage der
Staats- und Gesellschaftsordnung erhalten konnen. . . . Es be-
hauptete noch iminer seine voile Herrschaft in wirthschaft-
lichen und socialen Verhaltnissen, zum Teil auch in der
Staatsorganisation. "
* At the end of the War of the Austrian Succession (1740) no
fewer than seventy to eighty thousand Swiss soldiers were in
foreign service; and the same number took part in the Seven
Years' War (1756-63). (Dandliker, in. p. 19.)

24 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
The chief cause, however, of the earliest Swiss
emigration to Pennsylvania was of a re
ligious nature. We shall have occasion later
to speak of the origin of the Mennon
ites, who form so striking a feature of the
religious life of the Pennsylvania of to-day.
During the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries the
annals of Berne and Ziirich contain frequent
references to the measures taken to root out
this sect, many of whose doctrines were distaste
ful to tbe state churches founded by Zwingli,
especially their refusal to bear arms.^^ From
their first appearance in Switzerland in the early
decades of the sixteenth century, the Mennonites
were the victims of systematic persecution on
the part of their Reformed brethren; even the
death-penalty being inflicted on a number, while
others were thrown into prison, exiled, or — -in
the case of a few — sold to the Turks as galley-
slaves. From time to time single families and indi
viduals had fled across the frontiers and sought
" This is frequently given as the reason for Berne's severity
against the Menonnites. Thus the Bernese ambassador or
agent in Holland excused the persecution of the Mennonites on
the ground that the only possibility of defending a state de
pended on the power of the sovereign to call the subjects to
arms in case of need, etc. (Miiller, Geschichte der Bernischen
Taufer, p. 260.)

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 25
refuge in the Palatinate, where Mennonite com
munities had existed since 1527. In 1671 the
first considerable emigration took place, when a
party of seven hundred persons left their native
land and settled on the banks of the Rhine.
These were afterwards the supporters of their
compatriots, who willingly or unwillingly left
Switzerland in the following years. These Pala
tine Swiss had to suffer the same trials as their
neighbors, but were treated with even more in
tolerance. Poverty, floods, failure of crops, the
billeting of foreign soldiers, all contributed to
make their lot intolerable, and finally induced
large numbers of them to join their brethren in
Switzerland in the movement which resulted in
the settlement on the Pequea in Lancaster
County. The above-mentioned causes, both secular
and religious, produced a widespread discontent
and fostered the prevalent desire for emigration
in Switzerland.*^ That it reached important di
mensions may be inferred from the fact that
Ziirich passed decrees against it almost annually
" " Die Armut in mancheh Gegenden und dazu die plstzlich
eintretenden Notzeiten zwangen jetzt im achtzehnten Jahr
hundert zuerst die Schweizer zur Auswanderung. Vereinzelt
war diese zwar schon im siebzehnten Jahrhundert vorgekom-
raen, wurde aber erst jetzt haufiger und allgemeiner." (Dand
liker, vol. III. p. 186.)

26 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
from 1734 to 1744; even Berne, which had pre
viously sent Michel and Graffenried to prepare
the way for a Swiss colony in Georgia, changed
its policy, and in 1736 and 1742 published decrees
forbidding emigration.**
In the preceding pages we have endeavored to
give the historical events and social conditions
which form the background to German emigra
tion to Pennsylvania, and without which that
emigration would never have taken place. Of
course in addition to these there were many
other direct and indirect causes, such as Penn's
travels to Germany,** and the pamphlets descrip
tive of his " Holy Experiment," which he after
wards caused to be published in English, Dutch,
and German, and which were scattered broadcast
over South Germany. So, too, the efforts of
Queen Anne and her Golden Book, which
brought that flood of Palatines to London, in
1709, out of which were to come the settlements
on the Schoharie and the Mohawk, and later
those on the Tulpehocken, in Berks County,
'^ See Good, The German Reformed Church in the United
States, p. 172. Speaking of the party which left Ziirich in
1732, Salomon Hess, one of the pastors of that city says :
"There was no good reason at that time for them to leave
their fatherland, but they were seized by an insane desire to
goto America." (Dublis, Ger. Ref. Ch. p. 253.)
" See Chapter II.

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 27
Pa. George II. also published proposals aimed
directly at the Mennonites in the Palatinate.
As in all other affairs of life, so in this matter
of emigration, personal work undoubtedly did
much. We know that when the Mennonites set
tled in Lancaster County, their first care was to
send one of their number back to the Old World,
in order to bring over their friends and brethren.
We read in Christopher Sauer's letter to Gov
ernor Denny in 1755: "And when I came to
this province, and found everything to the con
trary from where I came from, I wrote largely
to all my friends and acquaintances of the civil
and religious liberty, privileges, etc., and of
the goodness I have heard and seen, and my
letters were printed and reprinted, and provoked
many thousand people to come to this province,
and many thanked the Lord for it and desired
their friends also to come here." 3*
Speculation, too, entered as a powerful stimu
lant to emigration. As soon as the ship-owners
saw the large sources of profit in thus transport
ing emigrants, they employed every means of at
tracting them. Thence arose the vicious class of
" Newlanders " described in Chapter III.
Such are some of the leading causes of pre-
"Brumbaugh, A History of the Brethren, p. 377.

28 THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND.
Revolutionary German emigration to Pennsyl
vania, general and particular, direct and indi
rect. But even all these causes might not have
been effective were it not for the innate propen
sity to emigration of the German character, that
"Wanderlust" (so strangely combined with
love for home and country) that has been the dis
tinguishing trait of German character from the
dawn of their history down to the present.^* It
was this trait which has ever led them to leave
their native country when scarcity of land.
social and religious conditions, famine and war
have furnished the immediate occasion. It was
this which led to the vast movement of the
" Volkerwanderung " in the fourth and fifth cen
turies, and to the colonization of Prussia and
Silesia in the thirteenth and fourteenth centu
ries;^* it was this that in our own century has
sent successive waves of German immigrants to
populate the Western States; it was this that in
the eighteenth century sent the Palatines and
Swiss to Pennsylvania, there to take root, and
to build new homes for themselves and their
>i "Die Liebe zur Heimath und daneben der unerhHrte
Wandertrieb." (Freytag, vol. I. p. 60.)
""Seit in den Kreuzzilgen der alte Wandertrieb der
Deutschen wieder erwacht war, und Hunderttausande von
Landleuten mit Weib und Kind, mit Karren und Hunden nach
dem goldenen Osten zogen." (Ibid., vol. 11. p. 157.)

THE HISTORIC BACKGROUND. 29
children and their children's children. How
well they succeeded in this we shall try to show
in the following chapters.

CHAPTER II.
THE SETTLING OF THE GERMAN COUNTIES OF
PENNSYLVANIA.
It would be an interesting and certainly a
valuable thing to study in detail all the facts con
cerning the whole subject of German immigra
tion to America, or even such immigration in
the eighteenth century. There were colonies in
New York, New Jersey, Maryland, Virginia,
Georgia, Louisiana, North and South Carolina,
and even so far north as Maine and Nova
Scotia.* The German settlements in Pennsyl
vania, however, were more numerous and more
important than those of all the other States com
bined. In the other States the Germans formed
but a small percentage of the population, and
have influenced but little the character of the
State development; while those in Pennsylvania
have from the beginning down to the present
day formed at least one-third of the population,
and have undoubtedly exercised a profound in-
* For books on this subject see Bibliography. 30

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 31
fluence on the development of the Quaker Com
monwealth and of the neighboring States, es
pecially those to the south and west. Many of
the facts cited in this book^ apply equally well,
however, to the Germans of New York, Mary
land, Virginia, etc.*
In the present chapter an effort is made to
give a general view of the streams of immigra
tion which flowed into Pennsylvania between
the years 1683 and" 1775. We may divide this
period into three parts: first, from 1683 to 1710,
or from the founding of Germantown to the
coming of the Swiss Mennonites; second, from
1710 to 1727, the year when the immigration
assumed large proportions and when official sta
tistics began to be published; the third period
extends to the outbreak of the Revolution,
which put an end to all immigration for. a num
ber of years.^ During the first of the above
periods the numbers were very small; the sec
ond period marks a considerable increase in
' Indeed, in common parlance the expression "Pennsylvania
Dutch" includes the Germans of Maryland and Virginia.
Those in New York are often confused with their Holland
neighbors, both by themselves and others.
'This book does not contemplate the discussion of German
immigration after the Revolution ; for this phase of the subject
see Loher, Geschichte und Zustande der Deutschen in Ame-
rika, and Faust, German Element in the United States.

32 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
numbers, which during the third period swell to
enormous size.
The Pennsylvania Germans may be said to
have a Mayflower, as well as the Puritans. In
the year 1683 the good ship Concord (surely
an appropriate name when we consider the prin
ciples of peace and harmony which marked
Penn's " Holy Experiment " !) landed at Phila
delphia, — then a straggling village of some four
score houses and cottages,* — having on board a
small number of German and Dutch Mennonites
from Crefeld and Kriegsheim. With this little
group the story of the Pennsylvania Germans be
gins. In order to understand why they thus
came to the New World, we shall have to note
some important religious movements which char
acterized the seventeenth century.
The Reformation in England gave rise to as
many sects and parties as it did on the Conti
nent. We may find an analogy between the
Lutheran Church and the Church of England;
between the Reformed (or Calvinists) and the
Puritans (or Presbyterians); and between the
Anabaptists or Mennonites and the Quakers and
Baptists. This analogy is no mere fancy; we
^ Proud, I. 263. " Such as they are," adds Penn, who gives
these figures in a letter to the Free Society of Traders in Lon
don.

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 33
know the influence of Calvin on Puritanism ; the
Hanoverian kings of England were both Luth
erans and Churchmen (the former in their pri
vate, the latter in their official capacity); and
modern Church historians have declared that
it was from the Mennonites that the General
Baptist Church in England sprang; while Bar
clay says of George Fox, the founder of the
Quakers, " We are compelled to view him as
the unconscious exponent of the doctrines, prac
tice, and discipline of the ancient and stricter
party of the Dutch Mennonites." ^ Thus, in the
words of Judge Pennypacker, " to the spread of
Mennonite teachings in England we therefore
owe the origin of the Quakers and the settlement
of Pennsylvania." ^
When William Penn became a Quaker he was
filled with missionary fervor; among his other
labors in the field of missions he made two jour
neys to Holland and Germany. The second j ourney
was made in 1677 and was fraught with moment
ous consequences for the subject which we are dis
cussing. On July 26th of the above year, Penn
with several friends — among whom were the
well-known George Fox, Robert Barclay, and
George Keith — landed at Briel in Holland, hav-
' Religious Societies of the Commonwealth, p. 77.
• The Settlement of Germantown, p. 66.

34 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
ing as their object " to extend the principles and
organization of the Quakers in Holland and Ger
many." It was not the first time that such efforts
had been made; as far back as 1655 William
Ames had established a small Quaker commu
nity at Kriegsheim, near Worms, in the Palati
nate; and later William Caton, George Rolf,
Benjamin Furley,'^ and others had visited the
Palatinate. Penn's visit to Germany coincided with the
great pietistic movement in that country .^ The
causes of this movement are partly to be sought
in the wretchedness and sufferings of the times,
and partly in the stiff formalism into which the
Church had fallen. The comfort and satisfac
tion that could not be found in Church and
State were sought for in personal communion
with the Holy Spirit. Men turned from the cold
ness of dogmatic theology to the ecstasies of re
ligious emotion. In the words of Spener, the
great apostle of pietism, religion was brought
" from the head to the heart." This movement
spread in a great tidal wave of excitement over
' Furley afterwards became Penn's agent and played an im
portant part in inducing German emigration to Pennsylvania.
' Penn himself says : ' ' And I must tell you that there is a
breathing, hungering, seeking people, solitarily scattered up
and down the great land of Germany, where the Lord hath
sent me." (Works, London, 1726, vol. I. p. 69.)

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 2,S
Germany, Switzerland, Denmark, Sweden, and
even England. The " collegia pietatis," or the
meetings for the study of the Bible, — one might
call them adult Bible-classes, — were held every
where.* It was to friends in the spirit, then, that
Penn came. He was everywhere welcomed by
kindred souls, and their meetings were deeply
marked by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit.**
The places visited by Penn which are of in
terest to us in our present discussion are Frank
fort-on-the-Main, Kriegsheim, near Worms, on
the Upper Rhine, and Miilheim-on-the-Ruhr;
I have not been able to find any evidence that
he visited Crefeld, — a city not far from the fron
tiers of Holland, — ^from which, as well as from
Miilheim, the earliest settlers of Germantown
came. Penn reached Frankfort on August 20th, and
there met a number of pietists, among whom
were Dr. Wilhelm Petersen, his wife Johanna
• This was not a movement of secession from the established
churches ; among the pietists were Lutherans, Reformed, and
even Catholics. Spener was a Lutheran and opposed to sec
tarianism. For an interesting summary of pietism see Freytag.
One of the well-known literary results of it is Jung-Stilling's
Lebensgeschichte. '" He tells how at Frankfort "people of considerable note,
both of Calvinists and Lutherans," received them " with glad
ness of heart and embraced our testimony with a broken and
reverent spirit." (Works, vol. i. p. 64.)

$6 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
Eleonora von Merlau,** Daniel Behagel, Caspar
Merian, Johann Lorentz, Jacob van de Wall, and
others, who afterwards became the founders of
the Frankfort Company, and thus the fautors of
German emigration to Pennsylvania. Their
names certainly deserve to be remembered.
After leaving Frankfort, Penn went to Kriegs
heim, where, as before stated, a little company
of German Quakers had held together since the
visit of Ames and Rolf, some twenty years be
fore. Here, as he tells us in his Journal,** he
found, to his great joy, a " meeting of tender
and faithful people," and, after writing a letter to
Karl Ludwig on the danger of religious intol
erance, he returned to Holland and England.
In 1681 Penn received from Charles IL, in
payment of a debt of £16,000 sterling which the
government owed his father. Admiral Penn, the
grant of an immense tract of territory, situated
between New Jersey and Maryland,** to which
the king — against Penn's own wishes, however
'* For interesting autobiographical extracts from the Lives
of both Petersen and his wife see Freytag, Bilder aus der
deutschen Vergangenheit, vol. IV. pp. 29 ff.
" Works, vol. I. p; 72.
" The indefinite language in which this grant was couched
led afterwards to long disputes between Pennsylvania and
Maryland, and was the occasion of the contest known as
Cresap's War, in which the Germans of the present county of
York took a prominent part,

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 37
— gave the name of Pennsylvania. Penn imme
diately planned what he called a " Holy Experi
ment " in government, a State in which religious
as well as political freedom should be granted to
all. He went about at once to attract colonists
to his new colony, and soon after the formal con
firmation of the king's grant there appeared in
London a slender pamphlet entitled " Some
Account of the Province of Pennsylvania in
America," in which the advantages of the new
State were set forth in a favorable light. Almost
at the same time a German translation was pub
lished in Amsterdam, entitled " Eine Nachricht
wegen der Landschaft Pennsylvania in Amer
ica." 1*
Francis Daniel Pastorius, who may be called
the Bradford of the Germantown settlement,
writes in an autobiographical memoir as follows:
" Upon my return to Frankfort in 1682 " (he
had been travelling extensively through Europe,
chiefly for pleasure), " I was glad to enjoy the
company of my former acquaintances and Chris
tian friends. Dr. Schiitz, Eleonora von Merlau,
and others, who sometimes made mention of
William Penn of Pennsylvania, and showed me
letters from Benjamin Furley, also a printed re-
i« The same translation was published in Frankfort in 1683,
as part of a larger work, " Diarium Europaeum."

38 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
lation conceming said province; finally the
whole secret could not be withholden from me
that they had purchased twenty-five thousand
acres of land in this remote part of the world.
Some of them entirely resolved to transport
themselves, families and all.*" This begat such
a desire in my soul to continue in the society,
and with them to lead a quiet, godly, and honest
life in a howling wilderness, that by several let
ters I requested of my father his consent."
In the mean time the Quakers and Mennonites
of Kriegsheim had heard of the wonderful pos
sessions of the quiet and gentle Englishman who
had visited them a few years before, and had read
how under his laws liberty of conscience was prom
ised to all who should settle in the new colony.
Comparing this prospect with their own unhappy
condition, they immediately resolved to seek re
lief in Penn's land.*^ By this time Pastorius
had received the consent of his father (together
with a sum of money), and thereupon went to
" None of them, however, did this.
¦• Their motives were undoubtedly identical with those thus
expressed by Pastorius : "After I had sufficiently seen the
European provinces and countries and the threatening move
ments of war, and had taken to heart the dire changes and
disturbances of the Fatherland, I was impelled, through a spe
cial guidance from the Almighty, to go to Pennsylvania," etc.
(Pennypacker, Settlement of Germantown, p. 75.)

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 39
Kriegsheim, where he saw the leaders of the
intending settlers, Peter Schumacher, Gerhard
Hendricks, and others, and with them discussed
the preparations necessary for the long journey.
He then descended the Rhine to Crefeld, where
he conferred with Thones Kunders, Dirck Her
man, the Op den Graeff brothers, and others, who
followed him across the ocean six weeks later.
Pastorius thus became the agent of the Frank
fort Company, of the KriegsheimerS and of the
Crefelders. He sailed ahead of the others, June
6, 1683, and arrived in Philadelphia August 16,
where he was heartily welcomed by Penn.^^
*" Francis Daniel Pastorius was no ordinary man ; indeed it
is probable that there were few men in America at that time
equal to him in leaming. He was bom in Sommerhausen,
Germany, Sept. 26, 165 1, studied at the Universities of Stras
burg, Basel, Erfurt, Jena, and Altdorf, taking a degree in law
at the latter place in 1675. Soon after he travelled in Holland,
England, France, and Switzerland, bringing up at Frankfort
in 1682, as noted above. He was well acquainted with Greek,
Latin, French, Dutch, English, Italian, and Spanish, as may
be seen from his commonplace-book written macaronically in
these various languages and entitled the "Beehive." Ex
tracts from this book have been published in the Americana
Germanica. See also Pennypacker, pp. 109-114. Pastorius
built for himself a small house, over the door ot which he
wrote: "Parva domus sed amica bonis: procul este profani."
Whereat, he says, "Unser Gouverneur, als er mich besuchte,
einen Lachen aufschluge und mich ferner fortzubauen an-
frischete." (Beschreibung von Pennsylvanien, ed. by Kapp, p.

40 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
Pastorius was the advance courier of the pros
pective settlers of Germantown. July 24th thir
teen men together with their families sailed for
the New World on board the Concord, reach
ing Philadelphia October 6, 1683, some two
months after Pastorius himself.*^ A short time
thereafter all hands were busy getting setded for
the winter in the new colony, then separated
from Philadelphia by a stretch of primeval for
est broken only by a narrow bridle-path.
23.) Whittier wrote what he considered his best poem, "The
Pennsylvania Pilgrim," on Pastorius :
" Simply, as fits my theme, in homely rhyme
I sing the blue-eyed German Spener taught," etc.
(Works, vol. I. pp. 322 ff.)
*' One single American poet has devoted a few lines to the
arrival of this band of German pilgrims. In Whittier's
"Pennsylvania Hall " the following lines are found.
" Meek-hearted Woolman and that brother-band.
The sorrowing exiles from their " Fatherland."
Leaving their home in Kriesheim's bowers of vine.
And the blue beauty of their glorious Rhine,
To seek amidst our solemn depths of wood
Freedom from man and holy peace with God ;
Who first of all their testimonial gave
Against the oppressor, for the outcast slave.
Is it a dream that such as these look down
And with their blessings our rejoicings crown? "
(Works, vol. III. p. 58.)
The reference in the eighth and ninth lines is to the protest
against slavery made to the monthly meeting of the Quakers,
April 18, 1688, by Pastorius, Gerhard Hendricks, and the two
Op den Graeff brothers. Pennypacker (p. 197) has reprinted
this most interesting dotument

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 4*
Pastorius was no mere dreamer, but an active
and able man. Under his supervision the land
was soon cleared, houses built, and a prosperous
community founded. That they had many hard
ships to suffer at first goes without saying. Ar
riving so late in the year, they had only time to
build cellars and huts in which " they passed the
year with much hardship." Pastorius says peo
ple made a pun on the name of the settlement,
calling it " Armentown," because of lack of sup
plies. " It could not be described," he continues,
" nor will it be believed by coming generations,
in what want and need and with what Christian
contentment and persistent industry the German
township started."
Yet this state of want soon gave way to one of
comparative comfort. On October 22, 1684,
William Streypers (who had written to his
brother the year before for provisions), writes:
" I have been busy and made a brave dwelling-
house, and under it a cellar fit to live in; and I
have so much grain, such as Indian corn and
buckwheat, that this winter I shall be better off
than I was last year." October 12th of the same
year Cornelius Bom wrote to Rotterdam : " I
have here a shop of many kinds of goods and
edibles. Sometimes I ride out with merchandise,
and sometimes bring something back, mostly

4* GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
from the Indians, and deal with them in many
ways. ... I have no rent or tax or excise to pay.
I have a cow which gives plenty of milk, a horse
to ride around; my pigs increase rapidly, so that
in the summer I had seventeen, where at first I
had only two. I have many chickens and geese,
and a garden, and shall next year have an
orchard, if I remain well, so that my wife and I
are in good spirits."
We have dwelt thus in detail on the settlement
of Germantown, on account of its importance as
the pioneer of all German settlements in Amer
ica. Moreover, we are fortunately in condition,
owing to the labors of Seidensticker and Penny-
packer, to follow the movement, step by step,
from its first inception in the old Kaiserstadt on
the banks of the Main to the infant city of Broth
erly Love in the New World. The rest of this
chapter must be given more briefly.
Letters like the above undoubtedly influenced
others to emigrate, for we read in the annals of
the settlement of new arrivals every year. The
only considerable addition, however, which we
find in the last years of the century was in 1694,
when an interesting band of mystics, forty in
number, settled on the banks of the Wissahickon,
under the superintendence of Johann Kelpius, a

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 43
man of great learning, though full of vagaries.**
Their object in coming to the New World was to
await the coming of the Lord, which they firmly
believed would occur at the turn of the century.
In their hermitage on the banks of the Wissa
hickon they cultivated physical and spiritual per
fection, studied and taught;*** among other
" Arnold (Kirchen- und Ketzer-Historie, vol. II. p. 1104),
under the heading "Mehrere Zeugen der Wahrheit," speaks
as follows : " Heinrich Bernard CSster, Daniel Falckner, Joh.
Kelpius und M. Peter Sch^er samt andem die nach Pensyl-
vanien gezogen, Briefe und Schrifiten aus America zu uns
ubergesandt samt ihrem tapffem Glaubens-Kampff, und wie
sie sich durch aUe Secten herdurch geschlagen um die Frey-
heit in Christo zu erhalten."
The real leader of this colony, however, was Joh. JacoD
Zimmermann, — "ein grundgelehrter Astrologus, Magus, Ca-
balista und Prediger aus dem Wiirtembergerlande," who had
resolved to forsake " das undankbare Europam " and with wife
and family and forty companions to go to America, but who
died at Rotterdam on the eve of his departure. (Arnold,
vol. II. p. 1 105.)
Whittier (in his "Pennsylvania Pilgrim") speaks of
" Painful Kelpius from his hermit den
By'Wissahickon, maddest of good men,
Dreamed.o'er the chiliast dreams of Petersen.^
M We get a glimpse of the character and the ideals of these
men in the following words written by one of them : "What
pleases me here [Pennsylvania] is that one can be peasant,
scholar, priest, and nobleman atthe same time." "Tobe a
peasant and nothing else is a sort of cattle-life; to be a scholar
and nothing else, such as in Europe, is a morbid and self-
indulgent existence." (Penn. Mag., vol. xi.) There is a singular

44 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
things they built an astronomical tower, from
which they kept constant watch for the signs of
the coming of Christ.** This community lasted
only a few years, its logical successor being the
Ephrata community.**
The second period begins with the advent of
the Swiss Mennonites in 1710. This movement
without doubt is closely connected with the set
tlement of Germantown. The relations between
the Mennonites of Holland and Switzerland had
always been very close. Twice had the former
made formal protest to Berne and Ziirich in re
gard to the persecution of their brethren; they
resemblance between this community of scholars and the Panti-
socracy dreamed of by Coleridge and Southey one hundred
years later, according to which "on the banks of the Susque
hanna was to be founded a brotherly community, where
selfishness was to be extinguished and the virtues were to reign
supreme." " Kelpius died before 1709. He believed that he was to be
taken up into heaven alive like Elijah, and was bitterly dis
appointed when he felt the approach of death, and the chariot
of fire did not appear. At his funeral, the body was buried
as the sun was setting, and a snow-white dove was released
neavenward, while the Brethren, looking upward with up
lifted hands, repeated thrice, "Gott gebe ihm eine selige
Auferstehung." (See Sachse, German Pietists, p. 248.)
" It was Conrad Matthai, one of the last survivors of the
Hermitage on the Ridge, who advised Conrad Beissel to go to
the Conestoga, there to live a life of contemplation and
solitude.

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 45
had subscribed large sums of money to alleviate
the sufferings of the exiled Swiss in the Palat
inate, and a society had been formed for the
purpose of affording systematic assistance to all
their suffering fellow believers. It was through
them, undoubtedly, that the stream of Swiss emi
gration was first turned to Pennsylvania, where
the success of Germantown seemed to assure a
similar prosperity to all.*^
We have seen above how widespread the Ana
baptist movement had been in Switzerland, es
pecially in the cantons of Ziirich and Berne. Of
all their doctrines, that of refusing to bear arms
was the most obnoxious to the state, which de
pended on its citizens for defence in time of ag
gression. It must be confessed that the Swiss
Mennonites were the most intractable of people.
Exiled again and again, they persisted every
time in returning to their native land.** In 1710
" As early as 1684 at least one of the inhabitants of German.
town was a Swiss, Joris WertmuUer from Berne ; see letter
from him to his brother-in-law Benedict Ktmtz in Pennypacker,
p. 152. In 1694 George Gottschalk came from Lindau on
Lake Constance.
'* The condition and treatment of the Mennonites in Switzer
land were very much like that of the Quakers in New England.
The doctrines of the two sects were the same, while the
Calvinistic theocracy of Massachusetts, in its union of Church
and State, closely resembled the govemment of Berne and
Zurich. The Quakers, like the Mennonites, were fond 01

46 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
the Canton of Berne itself made an effort to get
rid of its troublesome sectaries by sending under
escort a large number of them to Holland, hop
ing thence to deport them to America. This
effort failed through the refusal of Holland and
England to be a party to such enforced emigra
tion. In 1711, however, the Mennonites of Berne
were offered free transportation down the Rhine,
permission to sell their property, and to take
their families with them — on condition, however,
that they pledge themselves never to return to
Switzerland. Their friends in Holland urged
them to do this, and especially through the untir
ing efforts of the Dutch ambassador in Switzer
land, Johann Ludwig Runckel, the exportation
finally occurred.*" About this very time began
the settlement of Lancaster County by Swiss
Mennonites, and undoubtedly many of the above
were among them.*® In the archives of Amster-
public discussion, and could not be out-argued. Both were at
first treated mildly; both were exiled and insisted on retum
ing; both were flogged, imprisoned, and finally killed. (See
Fiske, Beginnings of New England, p. 187.)
« Cf. p. 24.
" The names given by Miiller (pp. 307 ff.) are identical
with those of the Lancaster County Swiss, among them being
Gerber, Gaumann, SchUrch, Galli, Haldiman, Burki, Rohrer,
Schallenberger, Oberli, Jeggli, Wisler, Hauri, Graf, Wenger,

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 47
dam we find a letter of thanks to Holland written
by Martin Kiindig, Hans Herr, Christian Herr,
Martin Oberholtzer, Martin Meili and Jacob
Miiller. This letter was dated June 27, 1710, and
states that they were about to start for the New-
World. October 23d of the same year we find a
patent for ten thousand acres of land on Pequea
Creek, Conestogoe (later a part of Lancaster
County, which was not organized till 1729),
made out in the names of Hans Herr and Martin
Kiindig, who acted as agents of their country
men, some of whom hjad already arrived, and
others of whom were to come. No sooner had
these first settlers become established than Mar
tin Kundig was sent back to Germany and Swit
zerland to bring over those who wished to share
their fortune in what was then an impenetrable
forest, but is now known as the garden-spot of
the United States, Lancaster County. Kiindig
and Herr ^^ seem to have been the leaders of this
Neukomm, FlUckiger, Rubeli, Riiegsegger, KrahenbUhl,
Huber, Buhler, Kuenzi, Stahli, Rubi, ZUrcher, Bucher,
Strahm. Among those exiled in 1710 were the names pf
Brechbtthl, Baumgartner, Rupp, Fahmi, Aeschlimann, Maurer,
Ebersold, and others. All these names — which, more or less
changed, are common throughout the State and country to-day
— are of Bernese origin. The Landis, Brubacher, Meili, Egli,
Ringer, Gut, Gochnauer, and Frick families came from
Zurich. " Hans Herr, bom in 1660, was the minister and pastor of

48 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
emigration. From 1710 on, their names fre
quently occur in the public land records of Penn
sylvania as taking up choice bits of farming land
and having them tumed over to their country
men, whose interests they represented.** We
have such records as late as 1730, when they took
up 124 acres of land for Jacob Brubaker in the
present township of East Hempfield.*®
In the next important colony of this second
period the scene shifts from Lancaster to what is
now Berks County. In order to understand the
causes leading up to this settlement we must turn
our attention for a moment to the exceedingly
interesting facts connected with the early Ger
man immigration to New York. In the year
1709 a very large influx of Palatines came to
England with the expectation of being aided
there to cross the Atlantic. The general causes
the early Swiss settlers in Lancaster County; he had five sons,
all of whom came over with him, and from whom is descended
a large posterity.
'8 " Agreed with Martin Kundigg and Hans Herr of 5000
acres of land, to be taken up in severail parcells about Cones-
togo and Pequea Creeks at ;^lo p. Ct', to be paid at the Re
turns of the Surveys and usual quitrents, it being for settle
ments for severail of their Countrymen that are lately arrived
here. The Warr't signed, dat. 22d 9ber. 1717." (Minute
¦Book " H " of the Board of Property. Penn. Arch., 2d Ser.,
vol. XIX. p. 622.)
" Ellis and Evans, Hist. Lane. Co., p. 868.

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 49
of this emigration are those discussed in Chapter
I ; the immediate occasion seems to have been
the special efforts made by certain agents of
Queen Anne to induce emigration to her Majes
ty's colonies in America. The presence of so
large a number of foreigners was an embarrass
ing problem for the government, and various
plans were proposed for their distribution ; three
thousand eight hundred were sent to Ireland,
where many of their descendants still live;^"
others were sent to the Carolinas; and in 1709,
at the suggestion of Governor Robert Hunter,
about three thousand were shipped to New
York, for the purpose of manufacturing ships'
stores for the English Government. These set
tled at first on both banks of the Hudson not far
from the present town of Saugerties, where they
remained in a constant state of discontent until
the winter of 1712-1713, when. Hunter's scheme
having proved itself to be visionary, they set out
for the valleys of the Schoharie and the Mohawk,
which had all along been the goal of their desires,
and which they reached after a two weeks' jour
ney through the trackless wilderness, after hav-
'" To this stock belonged Philip Embury and Barbara Heck,
the founders of Methodism in America. For details concem
ing the Irish Palatines see Crook, "Ireland and the Centenary
of American Methodism."

50 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
ing suffered greatiy from hunger and cold.
The descendants of these people now form a
large proportion of the inhabitants of that dis-
trict.3* We have to do here, however, only with the
small number who, in consequence of difficulties
in regard to the tities of their land, were forced
to leave the homes which they had built with the
labor of many years, and who in 1723 painfully
made their way through the wilderness of north
ern New York to the head-waters of the Susque
hanna and thence floated down that river, pass
ing the sites of the present cities of Bingham
ton, Pittston, and Wilkesbarre till they ar
rived at the mouth of the Swatara Creek, up
which they made their way to the district now
known as Tulpehocken.^* In the Colonial Rec
ords of Pennsylvania we find a petition of these
settlers, thirty-three families in all, in which we
" For further details of this exceedingly interesting story
see Kapp, O'Callaghan, and Cobb. Among the well-known
men of this stock may be mentioned Edwin F. Uhi, Ex-Am-
bassador to Germany ; W. C. Bouck, governor of New York
from 1843-45 ; and Surgeon-General Sternberg.
¦2 *' And that bold-hearted yeomanry, honest and true,
who, haters of fraud, give to labor its due.
Whose fathers of old sang in concert with thine,
On the banks of Swetara, the songs of the Rhine, —
The German-born pilgrims who first dared to brave
The scom of the proud in the cause of the slave."
(Whittier, vol. Iii. p. 47.)

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 51
have, in their own words, a brief sketch of the
vicissitudes through which they were forced to
pass in seeking a home in the New World :
" This Petition Humbly Sheweth
" That your petitioners being natives of Ger
many, about fifteen years agoe were by the great
goodness and royal bounty of her late Majesty
Queen Anne, relieved from the hardships which
they then suffered in Europe and were trans
ported into the colony of New York, where they
settled. But their families increasing, and being
in that Government confined to the scant allow
ance of ten acres of land to each family, whereon
they could not well subsist. Your petitioners
being informed of the kind reception which their
countrymen usually met with in the Province of
Pennsylvania, and hoping that they might with
what substance they had acquire larger settle
ments in that Province, did last year leave their
settlements in New York Government and came
with their families into this Province," etc. ^^
The petition adds that fifty more families de
sired to come, if they received favorable condi
tions.'* During the whole of this second period immi-
" Colonial Records, vol. in. p. 341.
•* Many of these came in 1728 and 1729 ; among those who
came in the latter year was the well-known Conrad Weiser.

52 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
gration into Pennsylvania went on ; the numbers,
however, although far in excess of the first
period, have been largely exaggerated. Reliable
documents are wanting, and the statements made
are usually guesswork. It has been recklessly
estimated that as many as fifty thousand came
before 1730. On March 16, 1731, the minutes of
the Synodical Deputies of Holland state that the
total baptized membership of the Reformed in
Pennsylvania was thirty thousand.'^ That this
could not be true we need only to refer to thc
figures concerning the whole population given by
Pr6ud.'* As there was no census at that time,
'5 Rev. John B. Rieger, however, in a letter dated Novem
ber 22, 1731, estimates the number at less than three thousand,
which is nearer the truth, as Boehm in his report of 1734 gives
the actual number of communicants as 386. (See Dotterer,
Hist. Notes, p. 133.)
"In 173 1 he gives the number of taxables at 9000 or 10,000,
" at most," which, according to his method of multiplying by
seven, would give not more than 70,000 at the highest compu
tation. (Vol. ii. p. 275.) It is clear that nearly one-half of
the total population could not have been German Reformed,
and yet there are the documents ! This only shows that the
historian must use contemporary documents with as much
caution as any other documents. As further examples of these
reckless statements we may take the following : Mittelberger
declares that, in 1754, 22,000 Germans and Swiss arrived in
Philadelphia alone ; yet a few pages later he says that there
were in Pennsylvania some 100,000 Europeans in all. Again,
Kalm says that, in 1749, 12,000 came, and this statement, re
produced by Proud, has been repeated by all writers since. A

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 53
we can accept none of these statements as au
thoritative, and are reduced to making our own
conclusions from the data at hand. We know
that the increase up to 1710 was- small, a few
score at the most for every year. In 1708 Ger
mantown was still a weak and struggUng com
munity. In 17 10 came the Swiss of Lancaster
County, some hundreds, possibly thousands, in
number. Between that date and 171 7 there seem
to have been no large arrivals of Germans at Phil
adelphia. In this latter year a considerable num
ber of Palatines and Swiss arrived. It was of
these that John Dickenson spoke when he said :
" We are daily expecting ships from London,
which bring over Palatines in numbers about six
or seven thousand. We had a parcel who came
five years ago who purchased land about sixty
miles west of Philadelphia, and proved quiet and
industrious." These numbers were so great as
reference to the tables will show the number in 1749 and 1754
to have been respectively 7020 and 5 141 . Still another example
of how such statements come to be raade is seen in Gordon.
On p. 187 he says that in one year from December, 1728, there
were 6200 Germans and o/A^rj imported; the natural inference
being that the Germans formed a large majority ; on p. 208,
however, he gives the statistics of this very year, and out of the
6200 only 24 J are Palatine passengers, the rest being chiefly
Irish; by referring to the tables which I have drawn up it
will be seen that the number of Germans who came in 1729
is 304.

54 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
to excite some alarm. In 171 7 Governor Keith
expressed the opinion that this immigration
might prove dangerous, and thought that the
experience of England in the time of the Anglo-
Saxon invaders might be repeated. If these
large numbers had been repeated every year,
the sum total in 1727 would have been con
siderable; but I have been unable to find evi
dence to this effect.'^ The fears of Dicken
son and Keith seem to find no repetition till
1727, when the long-continued stream of im
migration began which makes up our third divi
sion. Furthermore, we are distinctly told by
De Hoop Scheffer that the desire for emigration
seemed to have lain dormant in Germany till
1726.3* This authority based on documents in
Holland, a country through which all German
and Swiss emigrants had to pass on their way to
America, would seem to be conclusive. My own
opinion is that before 1727 the whole number of
" Indeed there is evidence to show that German emigration
was actually hindered at this time. In 1722 the Pensionary
of Holland informed the Assembly that again a great number
of families from Germany had arrived in vessels for the pur
pose of being transported via England to the colonies of that
kingdom, but that no preparation had been made for them,
and the king had advised his ambassador to Holland that
an order had been issued to forbid their entrance to his col
onies. (Dotterer, Hist. Notes, p. 67.)
'» See Penn. Mag., vol. 11. pp. 117 ff.

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 55
German and Swiss colonists in Pennsylvania
amounted to not more than fifteen thousand, or
at most twenty thousand, including the natural
increase of the first comers.
The third period, which we shall now discuss,
is marked by the fact that we have an official
record of all those who entered at the port of
Philadelphia. We have seen that in 1717 the
large influx of foreigners excited serious alarm.
This alarm was excited anew with the renewal of
large arrivals, and on October 14, 1727, the
Provincial Council adopted a resolution to the
effect that all masters of vessels importing Ger
mans and other foreigners should prepare a list
of such persons, their occupations, and place
whence they came, and further that the said
foreigners should sign a declaration of allegiance
and subjection to the king of Great Britain, and
of fidelity to the Proprietary of Pennsylvania.
The first oath was taken in the court-house at
Philadelphia, September 21, 1727, by 109 Pala
tines. The above-mentioned lists'® contain the names
of the vessels and their captains, the port from
which they last sailed, and the date of arrival in
" These lists are given by Rupp in his "Thirty Thousand
Names," and may also be found in Penn. Archives, Second
Series, vol. xvn.

56 GERMAN COUNTIES 'OF PENNSYLVANIA.
Philadelphia. They also give in many cases the
native country of the voyagers, not, however,
with much detail, or so constantly as we could
wish. From 1727 to 1734 they are all classed as
Palatines; on September 12, 1734, one ship's
company of 263 is composed of Schwenck-
felders. In 1735 we find Palatines and Switzers,
and on August 26, Switzers from Berne. After
1742 they are grouped together as foreigners
simply, until 1749 (with two exceptions only).
The lists for 1749 and 1754 are especially full in
this respect, and under date of the arrival of each
ship the fatherland of the new arrivals is given
variously as Wiirtemberg, Erbach, Alsace, Zwei
briicken, the Palatinate, Nassau, Hanau, Darm
stadt, Basel, Mannheim, Mentz, Westphalia,
Hesse, Switzerland, and, once only, Hamburg,
Hannover, and Saxony. About this time we find
the number of Catholics and Protestants given,
owing undoubtedly to the fears excited by the
French and Indian War. After 1754 practically
no information of the above sort is given.
I have thought it of some interest and value
to prepare a tabulated view of the annual immi
gration to Pennsylvania on the basis of these
lists.*' *" Sometimes the total number of passengers is given in the
lists, sometimes only the males above the age of sixteen years.

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIyH. 57

Date. Number.
1727  1240
1728  390
1729  304
1730  448
1731- ••  634
1732  2i68
»733  1287
1734  433
173s  267
1736  828
*737  1736
1738  3"S
1739  1663
1740  1131
1741  1946
1742  1092
*743  1794
1744  1080
1745  No lists
1746  444
1747  960
1748  1944
1749  7020
»75o  4333
*7S*  395*

Date. 1752. *7S3.1754.
»7S5-1756-»7S7.1758.17S9-1760.1761.1762.
1763.1764.1765.1766.1767.1768.
1769.1770.1771.1772.1773-
1774-
1775-

Number.
. . 6189
. . 5262
.. 5141
. . 226
.. IS7 oooo
.. 90 o
.. 589
. . 2329
.. 786
.. 589
.. 1077
.. 854
. . 408
• • S54
.. 951
.. 903
¦• 1659
• • 67s
. . 225

68, 872"

In the latter case in order to obtain the total number of men,
women, and children I have multiplied by three. By making
careful computation of those cases where both data are given
(amounting to over thirty thousand persons), I have found
that the actual proportion of males above sixteen is somewhat
more than one-third. Hence the figures given above are if any
thing slightly too large. This excess, however, may be allowed
to stand as counterbalancing whatever immigration came into
Pennsylvania by way of New York, Maryland, or elsewhere.
" These figures were at first computed from the data

58 GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
We see from the above figures that there were
periods of ebb and flood in the tide of immigra
tion. The most important years are from 1749
to 1754, when the numbers became enormous,
amounting for these six years to 31,896, nearly
one-half of the total figures. As to the whole
number of Germans in Pennsylvania in 1775,
many and divergent estimates have been given;
nearly all agree, however, in reckoning the pro
portion as about one-third of the total popula
tion, a proportion which seems to have kept
itself unchanged down to the present day. If, I
were asked to give my estimate in regard to a
matter concerning which authoritative data are \
wanting, I should reply, somewhat hesitatingly, as
follows: Before 1727 let us assume the numbers
to be 20,000, a liberal estimate; add to this the fig-
given by Rupp, but discovering later that he was not in all
cases reliable, I have carefully revised them from the lists
given in the Pennsylvania Archives. Proud (vol. II. p. 273)
says that by an "exact account" of ships and passengers
arriving at Philadelphia from nearly the first settlement of the
province till about 1776, the number of Germans appear to be
39,000, and their natural increase great. His "account,"
however, cannot have been very exact, for two pages previously
he declares that, during the summer of 1749, 12,000 Germans
came to Philadelphia, "and in several other years near the
same number of these people arrived annually." The two
statements do not harmonize and tend to destroy our belief in
Proud's accuracy. He may, however, in speaking of the
39,000, have in mind only the males over sixteen years.

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 59
ures above, 68,872, making a total of 88,872; this
added to the score or so of thousands due to the
natural increase of the two generations since the
earliest settlements would bring up the grand
total to about 1 10,000.*^
One of the most interesting points of view
from which to regard Pennsylvania in colonial
days, says Mr. Fiske, is as the centre of distri
bution of foreign immigration, which from here
as a starting-point spread out to all points Soutli
and West. The earliest arrivals of the people
with whom we have to do in this book remained
in Germantown, Philadelphia, or the immediate
vicinity. Shortly after the beginning of the new
century they began to penetrate the dense forests
which then covered the present counties of Mont
gomery, Lancaster, and Berks. As the lands
nearest to Philadelphia became gradually taken
up, the settlers were forced to make their way
further and further to the West. When no more
lands remained on this side of the Susquehanna,
the Germans crossed the river and founded the
counties of York and Cumberland. Still later they
" These figures, which have been computed independently,
agree substantially with those given by Proud, who gives the
number of taxables in 1771 at between 39,000 and 40,000,
which being multiplied by seven gives nearly 300,000, "one-
third at least" being composed of Germans. (Vol. II. p. 275.)

6o GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA.
spread over Northampton, Dauphin, Lehigh,
Lebanon, and the other counties, while toward
the end of the century the tide of colonization
swept to the South and the newly opened West.
One by one Monroe, Centre, Adams, and Cum
berland counties were taken up. As early as 1732
a number of Pennsylvania Germans under Jost Hite
made their way along the Shenandoah valley and
settled Frederick, Rockingham, Shenandoah, and
other counties of Virginia. In the central and
western parts of North Carolina there were
many communities formed by settlers from
Berks and other counties in Pennsylvania. After
the successful outcome of the French and Indian
wars, when Ohio was thrown open to enterpris
ing settlers, Pennsylvania Germans were among
the pioneers of that region, many parts of which
are still distinctly marked by the peculiarities of
the parent colony. Still later they were in the van
of the movement which little by little conquered
the vast territory of the West, and subdued, it
to the purposes of civilization; such distinct
ively Pennsylvania German names as Hoover,
Garver, Landis, Brubaker, Stauffer, Bowman,
Funk, Lick, and Yerkes, scattered all over the
West, tell the story of the part played by their
bearers in the early part of the century in the
conquest of the West.

GERMAN COUNTIES OF PENNSYLVANIA. 6i
Looking out upon this moving picture of the
German pioneers, as they spread gradually over
the vast territory of the New World, we are
irresistibly reminded of our Alemannic ancestors
in the far-off days of the Volkerwanderung.*^ In
the eighteenth as in the fourth century, the Ger
man colonist entered the unbroken wilderness,
clearing first the lands in the valleys and along
the river-courses, then, as the population in
creased and land became scarcer, advancing fur
ther and further, climbing the sides of the moun
tains, and everywhere changing the primeval
forest into fields covered with grain and dotted
here and there with the rude buildings of the
farmers. " "Gleich dem HinterwSldler in Amerikas Wildnissen
musste der Alemanne vor tausend Jahren im Schweisse seines
Angesichtes Arbeiten wie ein Lasttier, bis die Gegend wohn-
lich aussah." (Dandliker, vol. i. p. 92.)
Cf. also Boos: "Es war ein harter Kampf mit der Natur.
Um der wachsenden Bevdlkerung Nahrung zu schaffen, musste
der Wald gerodet werden, und es entstand zahlreiche neue
Dgrfer," etc. (Geschichte der Rheinischen Stadtekultur, vol. l.
p. 162.)

CHAPTER III.
OVER LAND AND SEA.
There is no more attractive line of study than
that which aims at revealing the daily struggles
and trials, the manners and customs, the
"thoughts and feelings of our forefathers.* Where
facts are wanting, the imagination of the poet,
the dramatist, and the novelist is called in to
round out the picture. It is this desire on the
part of mankind to penetrate the veil of the past
which makes the wonderful success of the his
torical novel possible.
Of course in a book like the present, the pur
pose of which is to give nothing but simple
facts, all mere surmise and fancy must be rigor
ously excluded. And yet it ought certainly to be
of interest to the descendants of the early Penn
sylvania Germans to obtain some glimpse, how
ever brief, of the daily life, the vicissitudes, the
* "In der Erinnerung an die alte Zeit und die grossen
Beispeile der Vorfahren liegt eine unwiderstehliche Gewalt."
(Ranke, quoted by Dandliker, II. 6go.) 62

OVER LAND AND SEA. 63
sufferings, the hopes and joys of their ancestors.
Fortunately we have more or less material still
preserved in the shape of letters, diaries, narra
tives, etc., in which many valuable details are
given of the journey from the Old to the New
World. Two hundred years ago travelling,
whether on land or sea, was no easy matter, nor
one to be lightly undertaken. The prospective
emigrant must first transport himself, his fam
ily, and his goods by wagon to the nearest river.^
This, of course, in the vast majority of cases was
the Rhine, which was even more important as a
great water-highway then than now.
We have a number of contemporary descrip
tions of such a journey down the Rhine. That
of the Bernese Mennonites who were exiled in
1 71 1 is given in detail and with great vividness
by Miiller in his " Bernische Taufer." They were
shipped on boats at Berne and at Neuchatel July
13th; meeting at Wangen, they descended the
Aar to Lauffenburg on the Rhine, and thence
floated down-stream to Basel, which they reached
on the i6th.' Here the exiles were rearranged on
' It is said of the Stauffer family that the sons dragged their
mother in a wagon to the river and later from Philadelphia to
their new home in Lancaster (see Brubacher Genealogy, p.
157). This story or legend seems like a far-off echo of that
old by Herodotus of Cleobis and Bito.

64 OVER LAND AND SEA.
three ships, in which they made the rest of the
journey to Holland, whence many afterward
came to Pennsylvania. The flotilla was under
the command of George Ritter and his two sub
ordinates, Gruner and Haller. In addition each
boat had a skilled helmsman, the necessary crew
being formed from among the Brethren — of
whom twenty declared themselves capable of
steering — and two general overseers.^
Another interesting picture of the Rhine jour
ney is given in the description of the party of
' I cannot forbear quoting here the graphic description given
by Muller (p. 304) of the departure of this fleet, inasmuch as
among the passengers were the ancestors of many prominent
Pennsylvania families. "It has been frequently described,"
says Muller, "how the exiled Salzburger Protestants, laden
with their scanty possessions, crossed the mountains of their
native land, and, with tears in their eyes, looked back to fhe
valleys of their home ; it has been described how the bands of
French emigrants wandered over the frontiers of their native
land singing psalms. Our friends from the Emmenthal and the
Oberland found no sympathy among their fellow Swiss, as the
towers of the Cathedral of Basel and the wooded heights of
the Jura faded in the distance. Sitting on boxes and bundles,
which were piled high in the middle of the boat, could be seen
gray -haired men and women, old and feeble ; yonder stood the
young gazing in wonder at the shores as they slipped by. At
times they were hopeful, at others sad, and their glances would
alternate, now to the north, now to the south toward their
abandoned home, which had driven them out so unfeelingly,
and yet whose green hills and snow-capped mountains they
cannot forget. Despite the comforts of religion, their sadness

OVER LAND AND SEA. 65
four hundred Swiss Reformed led by Goetschi to
Pennsylvania. They left Zurich October 4, 1734.
At Basel they had to wait a week to get passes
through to Rotterdam. At that time France was
at war with Austria, and the armies of both coun
tries were on either side of the river. This, of
course, was fraught with more or less danger to
the travellers, who literally had to sail between
two fires. They were constantly hailed and or
dered to stop, were boarded, searched, forced to
open their chests, and were allowed to proceed
only after being fined, or rather robbed. All this
in addition to the numerous stoppages caused by
the various tariff-stations along the Rhine, of
which Mittelberger counts thirty-six from Heil-
bronn to Holland.*
As may be seen from the above, such travel
was extremely slow. The expedition from Berne,
could not be overcome, and from time to time some one would
begin to sing :
" * Ein Herzens Weh mir Uberkam
Im Scheiden ilber d' Massen
Als ich von euch mein Abschied nam
Und dessmals miist verlassen.
Mein Herz war bang
Beharrlich lang ;
Es bleibt noch unvergessen
ob scheld ich gleich,
Bleibt's Herz bei euch,
Wie soit ich euch vergessen?' "
• Joumey to Pennsylvania, p. 18.

66 OVER LAND AND SEA.
described above, left that city July 13th and
reached Utrecht August 2d. A similar expedi
tion the year previous left Berne March i8th, and
reached Nimwegen April 9th, while the Goetschi
party spent a number of weeks in reaching Hol
land. Another interesting account of such river-jour
neys is that of the Sch wenckf elders in 1733 from
Herrnhut, Saxony, down the Elbe to Hamburg.
From Berthelsdori to Pirna, six German miles,
it took them two days by wagon. Here they
embarked on two boats and began the descent of
the Elbe, making very slow progress; the first
day, from Pirna to Dresden, two miles;'' the next
four, the next five, then three, and so on, never
making more than six or seven miles a day.
Leaving Pirna April 22d, they reached Hamburg
May 8th. Here they took passage for Amster
dam, thence to Rotterdam, where they finally em
barked for the New World, making, of course,
the usual stop at England to take on new pro
visions. An ocean journey in the eighteenth century
meant far more than it does now. If many peo
ple to-day look on the trip with repugnance, in
spite of all the conveniences of modem steamers,
6 Of course these are German miles ; the distance from
Pirna to Dresden by railroad is lo^ English miles.

OVER LAND AND SEA. 67
what must have been the feelings of our fore
fathers? The whole journey was one continual
series of discomforts, suffering, disease, and
death. It is no wonder that many in despair
cursed their folly in undertaking such a journey.^
Most of the vessels that came to Pennsylvania
started from Rotterdam, where the emigrants
were embarked together with their goods and
provisions. What these latter were we get a
glimpse of in the various publications made at
that time for the information of intending, pas
sengers. Thus in the document published by
George I., the emigrant is told to present him
self to one or more of the well-known merchants
of Frankfort, and to pay £3 each (children under
ten, half rates); i.e., £2 for transportation,'' and
£1 for 70 pounds of peas, a measure of oatmeal,
* "For I can say with full truth that on six or seven ocean
vessels I have heard of few people who did not repent their
joumey." (Letter of John Naas, Oct. 17, 1733, in Brum
baugh's History of the Brethren, p. 120. ) Mittelberger paints
the picture in still darker colors, but he is always inclined to
exaggeration. See p. 21.
' The fare over changed naturally from time to time; we
may take as the two extremes the price given in the " Recueil
de Diverses pieces," etc., that is, £s P^r head for man and
wife with provisions ; for a child under ten the fare was 50
shilUngs ; in 1773 it was £8 8s. per head. (See the agree
ment made with Captain Osborne, of the Pennsyvania Packet,
given in Pemi. Mag., vol. xm. p. 485-)

68 OVER LAND AND SEA.
and the necessary beer ; they would then be sent
in ships to Rotterdam, and thence carried to Vir
ginia. First, however, in Holland one-half of the
fare must be paid, and additional provisions se
cured: 24 pounds of dried beef, 15 pounds of
cheese, 8^ pounds of butter. They were advised
to provide themselves still more liberally with
edibles, with garden-seeds, agricultural imple
ments, linen, bedding, table-goods, powder and
lead, furniture, earthenware, stoves, and es
pecially money to buy " seeds, salt, horses, swine,
and fowls."
We may take this as a type of what was a full
outfit for the intending settler at that time. In
actual fact, however, the majority were far from
being so well provided ; often they had to depend
on the charity of others.* Indeed, so great was
the destitution of those who passed through
Holland that the Mennonites of that country
' Thus the Schwenckfelders tell us how a wealthy Dutch
family generously gave them for ships' stores 16 loaves, 2 casks
o^ifoUands, 2 pots of butter, 4 casks of beer, 2 roasts, a quan
tity of wheaten bread and biscuit, 2 cases French brandy. It
is pleasing to add that the Schwenckfelders were not ungrate
ful, and that this "bread cast upon the waters " returned after
many days ; for in 1790, hearing that business reverses had
come upon the descendants of those who had helped their
fathers, they sent over a large sum of money. (See Heebner,
Geneal. Rec. of Schwenckfelders.)

OVER LAND AND SEA. 69
formed a committee on " Foreign Needs," the
purpose of which was to collect money for the
assistance of their destitute brethren and others
who were constantly arriving in Holland on their
way to America.
Even in the best of cases, however, the food
was likely to give out or spoil,^ especially if the
joumey was unusually long. This in the days of
sailing frequently happened. Sometimes the trip
was made in a few weeks, while at other times as
many months would pass. Thus when Muhlen
berg came over they were 102 days on board. In
a letter written by Caspar Wistar December 4,
1732, he says : " In the past year one ship among
the others sailed about the sea 24 weeks, and of
the 150 persons who were thereon, more than 100
miserably languished and died of hunger ; on ac
count of lack of food they caught rats and mice
on the ship, and a mouse was sold for 30 kreu-
zer." 10 He mentions another ship which was 17
weeks on the voyage, during which about 60
9 "Unser Tractament an Speis und Tranck war fast schlecht,
denn 10 Personen bekamen wochendlich 3 pfund Butter, tag-
lich 4 Kannten Biers und i Kanten Wassers. Alle Mittage 2
SchUsseln voU Erbsen und in der Wochen 4 Mittage Fleisch,
und 3 Mittage gesalzene Fische . . . und jedesmal von dem
Mittagessen so viel aufsparen muss dass man zu Nacht zu
essenhabe." (Pastorius, Beschreibung, p. 36.)
i» Dotterer, Perkiomen Region, vol. II. p. 120.

70 OVER LAND AND SEA.
persons died. Many more similar details might
be given. The discomforts of the joumey were
many; the boats were almost always over
crowded. The Schwenckfelders relate that their
ship of only 150 tons burden had over 300 per
sons on board. Later, in the days of speculation,
overcrowding was the rule.
Often the ship had to wait days or even weeks
for favorable winds or the necessary escort. Pas
tor Kunze, in his " Reise von England nach
Amerika," tells how he came on board his vessel
July 20, 1770, but it was the 6th of August before
they passed Land's End; and we learn from Pas
tor Handschuh that, although he embarked on
his ship September 25, 1747, they did not finally
sail till January 14, 1748; he arrived in Philadel
phia April 5.11 Surely under such circumstances
itwas necessary to possess their souls in patience.
The actual sea voyage was invariably fraught
with fear if not with danger, although the latter
was by no means seldom. Sickness did not fail
to declare itself; the mortality was often exces
sively high. On the vessel in which Penn came
over thirty-six people died of the small-pox; this
was only an earnest of the terrible harvest of
death in the following years. Of the three
'' Hall. Nachrichten, I. p. 155.

OVER LAND AND SEA. 11
thousand who came to New York in 1709 nearly
one-sixth had died on the voyage, and Sauer says
that in one year more than two thousand had
succumbed to hardship and disease. Indeed,
later in the century when speculation had taken
possession of ocean transportation, sickness was
so unfailing a concomitant of the journey that
ship-fever was generally known in Philadelphia
as " Palatine fever." Children especially suf
fered, those from one to seven years rarely sur
viving the voyage.!'' There is a world of pathos
in such simple statements as those which we find
in the diary of Naas: "July 25th a little child
died; the next day, about 8 o'clock, it was
buried in the sea; August 7th a little child died,
and in the same hour a little boy was born;
August 23d again a child died, and was buried
at sea that evening; on the nth again a little
child died, without anybody having noticed it until
it was nearly stiff; the 13th a young woman died
in childbirth, and was buried at sea, with three
children, two of them before and now the third,
the one just born, so that the husband has no one
left now." 13
The danger of shipwreck was always at hand,
" Mittelberger, p. 23. He says he himself saw no less than
thirty-two children thus die and thrown into the sea.
" Brumbaugh, pp. 112 ff.

?2 OVER LAND AND SEA.
and the legend of Palatine Light still preserves
the memory of a vessel of German immigrants
wrecked off Block Island, with the loss of al
most every one on board.^* During nearly the
whole of the eighteenth century England was at
war with some one or other of her neighbors;
this added, of course, to the dangers as well as
the vexations of " them that went down to the
sea in ships." In 1702 she joined the Grand
Alliance against France; in 1740 she was at war
with Spain; from 1 743-1 748 and from 1756-
1763 with France again; while ever on the
political horizon hovered the fear of the Turk.*'
During the early part of the century the Ameri
can coast swarmed with pirates and added a new
terror to ocean travel.^® As soon as a strange
vessel was discovered, all was excitement and
'* See, for other examples bf shipwreck, Mittelberger, pp.
34-36. Whittier has a poem on the Palatine Light.
" It was not mere rhetoric when the Mennonites of German-
town, in their protest to the Quakers against slavery, wrote :
' ' How fearfuU and fainthearted are many on sea when they
see a strange vessel, being afraid it should be a Turck, and
they should be tacken and sold for slaves in Turckey." Wat
son says that Pastorius was chased by Turks in 1683. (Annals,
p. 61.)
'6 Fiske says that never in the world's history was piracy so
thriving as in the seventeenth and the first part of the eigh
teenth century ; he places its golden age from 1650-1720.
(Old Virginia and her Neighbors, vol. II. p. 338.)

OVER LAND AND SEA. 73
fear on board, until it could be ascertained
whether it was friend or foe. We have a vivid
glimpse of this excitement at such a moment in
Muhlenberg's Journal: Shortly after leaving
Dover, " a two-masted vessel sailed directly
toward them. The captain, stating that occa
sionally Spanish privateers had taken ships by
pretending to be French fishing-vessels, made a
display of both courage and strength, by com
manding the drummer to belabor his drum, the
guns to be loaded, and everything to be made
ready for defensive action; then asked the foe,
through the speaking-trumpet, what they wanted,
and received the comforting answer that they
were Frenchmen engaged in fishing." In the ac
count given by a member of Kelpius's party in
1694, shots were actually fired by the enemy,
one of which broke a bottle which the ship's boy
was carrying in his hand; fortunately, however,
no further damage was done. Similar scenes
are frequently related in contemporary docu-
ments.i''' In general, however, the days passed much
as they do now, in alternation of storm and calm,
sunshine and rain. The ordinary events of hu-
" Cf. Handschuh's Diarium, in HaU. Nach., I. p. 163; also
Narrative of Joumey of Schwenckfelders, in Penn. Mag., vol.
X. pp. 167 ff.

74 OVER LAND AND SEA.
man life went on in this little floating world,
tossed about by the waves of the sea; the two
poles of human existence, birth and death, were
in close proximity; ^^ and even amid the hard
ships and sadness there was still room for court
ship and marriage.!^ Various means were em
ployed to pass away the time, among those men
tioned by Muhlenberg and others being boxing
(by the sailors), singing worldly songs, disputa
tions, mock-trials, etc. These were, however,
the amusements chiefly of the English. In gen
eral the Germans had other means of passing the
time. In practically every account we have the:y
are shown to be deeply religious, holding divine
service daily, and particularly fond of singing the
grand old hymns of the Church.^o This piety
did not desert them in times of danger, as many
incidents which might be quoted show. Muhlen-
" On almost every voyage children were born at sea.
" In the journey of Goetschi's party down the Rhine, he
had appointed four marriage officials for his party. At
Neuwied four couples went ashore to be married, among
thera Wirtz, who raarried Goetschi's daughter Anna. (Good,
p. 176.)
'" "These poor people often long for consolation, and I
often entertained and comforted them with singing, praying,
and exhorting; and whenever it was possible, and the winds
and waves permitted it, I kept daily prayer-meetings with
thera on deck." (Mittelberger, p. 21. Cf. also Handschuh, in
Hallesche Nachrichten, vol. 1. pp. 156 ff.)

OVER LAND AND SEA. 75
berg tells us that during the above-described ex
citement at the sight of what was feared might
prove to be a Spanish war-vessel, he made in
quiry after a certain Salzburger family on board,
and was pleased to find the mother with her chil
dren engaged in singing Luther's battle-hymn,
" Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott." ^i Wesley
describes a similar incident which occurred dur
ing his voyage to Georgia in 1736. A terrible
storm had arisen; " In the midst of the psalm
wherewith their service began, the sea broke over,
split the mainsail in pieces, covered the ship, and
poured in between the decks, as if the great deep
had already swallowed us up. A terrible scream
ing began among the English. The Germans
calmly sang on. I asked one of them afterward,
' Was [jic] you not afraid? ' He answered, ' I
thank God, no.' I asked, ' But were not your
women and children afraid? ' He replied mildly,
' No; our women and children are not afraid to
die.'" 22
The earliest groups of Germans came over un
der the auspices of special companies or or
ganizations, mostly religious, such as the Frank
fort Company, the party of mystics under Kel-
" Mann, Life and Times of H. M. Muhlenberg, p. 45.
" John Wesley, Joumal, vol. I. p. 17.

76 OVER LAND AND SEA.
pius, the Schwenckfelders in 1733, and the
Moravians in 1742; often a clergyman would
personally conduct his flock across the ocean,
as in the case of Goetschi. The Mennonites
who came to Lancaster County in 1710 and the
following years were helped by their brethren in
Holland, where the Mennonites were not only
tolerated, but had become wealthy and promi
nent. Not forgetful in their prosperity of the
trials of their less fortunate brothers, they had
formed a society for the aid of the Palatines and
Swiss who were forced to leave their native
lands; with the money thus collected they fur
nished the emigrants not only with passage-
money to America, but with provisions, tools,
seeds, etc.^s
During the greater part of the eighteenth cen
tury, however, especially the latter half, the Ger
man and Swiss emigrants were the victims of
fraud and oppression. The English ship-owners,
seeing the profit of transporting the emigrants
to be greater than carrying freight, employed
every means to induce emigration, chief among
these means being German adventurers who had
themselves lived in Pennsylvania. They would
" See the interesting account of their services by De Hoop
Scheffer, translated by Judge Pennypacker in Penn. Mag., vol.
n, pp. 117 ff.

OVER LAND AND SEA. 77
travel luxuriously throughout Germany, induc
ing their countrymen, by the most exaggerated
statements concerning the riches to be found in
the New World, to try their fortunes beyond the
sea. These agents, known as " Newlanders,"
were generally men of the most unscrupulous
character. The best contemporaneous accounts of these
abuses are given by Muhlenberg, Sauer, and
Mittelberger.2* According to the former the
Newlanders received free passage and a certain
fee for every family or single person whom they
could persuade to go to Holland, there to make
arrangements with the ship-owners for . their
transportation. Muhlenberg tells how they
paraded in fine clothing, pulling out ostenta
tiously their watches, and in general acting as
rich people do. They spoke of America as if it
were the Elysian Fields, in which the crops
grew without labor, as if the mountains were of
gold and silver, and as if the rivers ran with milk
and honey. The victims of these blandishments,
'? Muhlenberg is the most temperate, Sauer the most in
dignant, and Mittelberger the most lurid. The book of the
latter must be read with a great deal of allowance. Hewas
evidently a disappointed man, and being forced to leave
Pennsylvania and retum home, he gives a picture of the suf
ferings and disillusions of his countrymen in that province
which does not accord with what we learn from other sources.

7S OVER LAND AND SEA.
on arriving in Holland, having often to wait a long
time before leaving, were frequently obliged to
borrow money from the contractors themselves,
in order to buy provisions and pay their pas
sage. Before leaving they had to sign an agree
ment in English, which they did not under-
stand.*" " If the parents died during the pas
sage, the captain and the Newlanders would act
as guardians of the children, take possession of
their property, and, on arrival in port, sell the
children for their own and their dead parents'
freight. On arriving at Philadelphia, the agree
ment signed by the emigrant in Holland, to
gether with the total amount of money loaned,
passage and freight, is produced; those who
have money enough to pay the exorbitant de
mands are set free, after being examined by the
doctor, and taking the usual oath of allegiance
at the court-house. All others are sold to pay
the transportation charges." ^e So far Muhlen
berg, who gives an exceedingly clear and inter
esting account of this nefarious system. Chris
topher Sauer, at that time, through his news
paper and almanac, perhaps the most influential
German in Pennsylvania, is moved to indigna-
" One of these agreements is published in Penn. Mag., vol.
XIII. p. 485.
'• Hallesche Nachrichten, vol. 11. pp. 459 ff., note.

OVER LAND AND SEA. 79
tion at the state of affairs. On March 15 and
again May 12, 1755, he writes two letters to Gov
ernor Denny, remonstrating at the abuses. He
tells how the emigrants are packed like herrings,
how in consequence of improper care two thou
sand died in one year. " This murdering trade
made my heart ache, especially when I heard
that there was more profit by their death than
by carrying them alive." " They filled the ves
sels with passengers and as much of the mer
chants' goods as they thought fit, and left the
passengers' chests, etc., behind; and sometimes
they loaded vessels with Palatines' chests. But
the poor people depended upon their chests,
wherein was some provision such as they were
used to, as dried apples, pears, plums, mustard,
medicines, vinegar, brandy, butter, clothing,
shirts and other necessary linens, money, and
whatever they brought with them; and when
their chests were left behind, or shipped in some
other vessel, they had lack of nourishment."
Not all the victims of these unscrupulous ship
pers were poor and of humble rank. Sauer ex
pressly says that many had been wealthy people
in Germany, and had lost hundreds and even
thousands of pounds' worth by leaving their
chests behind, or by being robbed, " and are
obliged to live poor with grief." These state-

Bo OVER LAND AND SEA.
ments are borne out by Mittelberger, who says
that people of rank, " such as nobles, learned or
skilled people," when they cannot pay their pas
sage and cannot give security are treated like or
dinary poor people, and obliged to remain on
board till some one buys them.^^
But enough has been said to show how great
was the abuse, and to justify the indignation of
Muhlenberg and Sauer. These abuses contin
ued long afterwards, even down to the first de
cade of the nineteenth century ; indeed, the worst
cases occur after the Revolution, and hence
after the period discussed in this book. After all
there is no use dwelling on such details; they
were undoubtedly, to a greater or less extent, the
necessary accompaniments of a great, unsuper
vised movement of emigration; a movement
which, although it had its dark side, was never
theless fraught with untold blessing to thousands.
The custom referred to above, of selling the
" Mittelberger, p. 39. He gives an example of this in the
case of "a noble lady " who in 1753 came to Philadelphia
with two half-grown daughters and a young son. She en
trusted all her fortune to a Newlander, who robbed her ; in
consequence of which both she and her daughters were com
pelled to serve. John Wesley in his Journal, under date March
6, 1736, tells the story of John Reinier from Vevay, Switzerland,
who came to America "well provided with money, books, and
drugs," but, being robbed by the captain, was forced to sell
himself for seven years.

OVER LAND AND SEA. 8l
passengers to pay their charges, — a custom
known as redemptionism, — ^was not confined to,
the Germans. In the previous century the cus
tom existed among the French of the West In
dies ; the " engages," as they were called, sell
ing themselves to serve three years. Many of
the Huguenots were thus disposed of.^s The
system was also in vogue in all the English
colonies except New England. Fenwick, in his
Proposal of 1675, — intended to draw immigration
to New Jersey, — urges it as a reasonable means
of coming to the New World and obtaining a
plantation; Furley, Penn's agent, also urges the
same thing. In Pennsylvania it was entirely re
spectable, and many who afterwards grew to dis
tinction came over this way.^^ The Germans as
servants seem not to have come over until well on
in the eighteenth century; later, however, they
became very numerous.
The condition of the redemptioners was not in
general very hard. They were usually well
" Baird, Huguenot Emigration to America.
" Araong them are said to have been Matthew Thornton,
one of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence; the
parents of General SuUivan; the wife of the famous Sir Will
iam Johnson of Mohawk Valley; and Charles Thompson, sec
retary of the Continental Congress (see Watson, p. 544). Gor
don (p. 556) writes that raany of the German and Irish settlers
were of this class, " from whom have sprung some of the most
reputable and wealthy inhabitants ofthe province."

82 OVER LAND AND SEA.
treated, protected by the law, and at the end of
their service received a certain outfit.^* Indeed,
for a single man, or for children, it was often of de
cided advantage, being a sort of apprenticeship in
which the customs of the new land were learned.
It is said that some voluntarily sold themselves
for the sake of the experience they would get.**
The chief hardship was when a whole family be
came the victims of fraudulent merchants, and
on arriving in a land of freedom, as they fondly
hoped, saw themselves torn asunder, sold to dif
ferent parts of the country, parents and children
being thus separated for years, perhaps forever.*^
'" See Fenwick, Furley, Kalm, etc.
" Kalra, vol. I. p. 304, says : "Many of the Germans who
come hither bring money enough with them to pay their pas
sage, but rather suffer themselves to be sold, with a view that
during their servitude they may get some knowledge of the
language and quality of the country and the like, that they
may the better be able to consider what they shall do when
they have got their liberty." Cf. also: "For many young
people it is very good that they cannot pay their own freight.
These will sooner be provided for than those who have paid
theirs, and they can have their bread with others and soon
learn the ways of the country." (Letter of John Naas ; see
Brumbaugh, p. 123.)
" See the pathetic account given by Muhlenberg, Hallesche
Nachrichten, II. p, 461: "Weit und breit von einander, unter
allerlei Nationen, Sprachen und Zungen zerstreuet, so dass sie
selten ihre alten Eltern, oder auch die Geschwister sich ein
ander im Leben wieder zu sehen bekommen." The story of
Evangeline must have frequently repeated itself in those days.

CHAPTER IV.
MANNERS AND CUSTOMS OF THE PENNSYLVANIA-
GERMAN FARMER IN THE EIGHTEENTH
CENTURY.
Although Christopher Sauer says that many
of the early Germans of Pennsylvania had been
wealthy at home; although Mittelberger dis
tinctly tells us that " persons of rank, such as
nobles, learned or skilled people," were often
sold as redemptioners, yet the large majority of
the eighteenth century settlers were poor. This
of course was through no fault of their own ; the
devastations of the Thirty Years' War, and es
pecially the wanton destruction ordered by Louis
XIV. in the last decade of the seventeenth cen
tury, had reduced to poverty thousands who had
been prosperous farmers and tradesmen; and
not for two hundred years was this prosperity
fully restored to those who remained in the
Fatherland-i Whatever property they had been
able to gather together was used up in the ex-
' See p. 6. 83

84 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
penses of descending the Rhine and crossing the
ocean, or was stolen by the unprincipled ship
owners and their parasites, the Newlanders.
It was not long, however, before this poverty
was transformed into prosperity and plenty. This
was especially true of the Mennonites, who came
when the land was cheap, and who bought large
quantities thereof. Later, property in the imme
diate neighborhood of Philadelphia and the ad
jacent counties became dearer and dearer, and
finally not to be obtained at all. Those who came
towards the middle of the century had to move
further and further into the wilderness beyond the
Blue Mountains or across the Susquehanna.^
After the Revolution, however, prosperity
reigned throughout the whole of the farming re
gions of the State.
This prosperity was not entirely due to the
peculiar conditions of Pennsylvania at that time;
others,both of thosewho came before and of those
who afterwards followed the same kind of life,
did not succeed.* It was largely due to the in
domitable industry, the earnestness, the frugality,
' Dahero gehen sie immer weiter fort in das wilde Ge-
busche, . . . und aus Noth weiter fortgehen mflssen in die
noch unbebauten EinSden." (Muhlenberg, Hall. Nach., I. p.
342.) •Pastorius says of the Swedes and Dutch that they "are
poor economists, have neither bams nor stalls, let their grain

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 85
and the consummate agricultural skill of the Ger
mans.* When, in the Palatinate, they had been
bereft of all, houses, barns, cattle, and crops, one
thing they had still kept : the skill inherited from
thirty generations of land-cultivators, a skill that
had made the Palatinate literally the " garden-
spot " of Germany."^
This same skill, brought to Pennsylvania,
soon changed the unbroken forest to an agricul
tural community as rich as any in the world. It
is doubtful if ever any colony was so perfectly
adapted to its settlers as Pennsylvania was to the
Germans of one hundred and fifty years ago. The
soil, though heavily timbered, was fertile and
only needed the hand of the patient husbandman
in order to blossom as the rose; when the Ger
mans arrived this condition was fulfilled. While
their English and Scotch-Irish neighbors usually
followed the course of rivers or larger streams,
thus lessening the labor of clearing, the Ger
mans and Swiss would plunge boldly into an un-
lie unthreshed," etc. (Pennypacker, p. 138.) The Scotch-
Irish likewise were inferior in this respect to the Germans, who
soon had possession ofthe best farming land in the State.
* " The Germans seem more adapted for agriculture and the
improvement of a wildemess, and the Irish for trade," etc.
(Proud, II. p. 274.) Penn told Pastorius " dass ihm der Eyffer
der Hoch-Teutschen im Bauen sehr wohl gefalle."
5 So called by Schlozer one hundred and fifty years ago.

86 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
broken wilderness, often fifty or sixty miles from
the nearest habitation, knowing well that where
the heaviest forest growth was, there the soil
must be good.^ They could, in very truth, say
with the Swiss in Schiller's " Wilhelm Tell ":
"Wir haben diesen Boden uns erschaffen
Durch unserer HSnde Fleiss, den alten Wald,
Der sonst der Baren wilder Wohnung war,
Zu einem Sitz fiir Menschen umgewandelt." '
The best soil in Pennsylvania for farming pur
poses is limestone, and it is a singular fact that
almost every acre of this soil is in possession of
German farmers.^ If we may make a distinction
where all are excellent, the Mennonites may
be said to illustrate to the highest degree the
skill in agriculture; as Riehl says, "Wo der
Pflug durch goldene Auen geht da schlagt auch
der Mennonite sein Bethaus auf." ® It is due to
the fact that Lancaster County is especially rich
in limestone soil and is largely inhabited by Men-
' Penn says, "the back lands being generally three to one
richer than those that lie by navigable rivers." (Proud, I. p.
247-) ' Schiller, "Wilhelm Tell," ii. 2.
' The late Eckley B. Coxe said not long ago that a letter from
Bethlehem written to his grandfather asserts that in Pennsyl
vania, if you are on limestone soil, you can open your mouth
in Pennsylvania Dutch and get a response every time. (Pro
ceedings of Penn. Ger. Soc, vol. v. p. 102,)'
» Die Pfklzer, p. 374.

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 87
nonites that it has become the richest farming
county in the United States.^"
'" This is not mere rhetoric, but a sober statement of actual
fact, as any one who will take the trouble to look up the agri-
tultural statistics of the country may easily see. In the history
of Lancaster County by Ellis and Evans we find the statement
made that " within the memory of the oldest inhabitants there
had been no entire failure of all its crops." Six-sevenths of
the entire area, or 463,000 acres, are farm-lands. In 1890
the value of agricultural products in Lancaster County was
$7,657,790, while St. Lawrence County, N. Y., the next
richest agricultural county had crops valued at $6,054,160, or
$1,603,630 less than Lancaster.
As an instance of the rapidity with which the new settlers
becarae prosperous we may take the inventory of the ' ' goods
and chattels " of Andrew Ferree of Lancaster Counjty, who
diedin 1735, only twenty-five years after the first settlement in
that cotmty :
" To wheat in the stack at £^ — wheat and rye
in the ground, £6  '£^\- 0-0
To great waggon, £12 — little waggon, £^  17- 0-0
To a plow and two pairs of irons  l-io-o
To two mauls and three iron wedges, 9s. — to
four old weeding hoes, 4s  13-0
To a spade and shovel, 8s. — to a matock and
three dung forks, los  18-0
To two broad-axes, 12s. — to joyner's axe and
adze, 7s  19-0
To sundry carpenter tools, £l — sundry joiner's
tools, ;^2-Ss  3- 5-0
To seven duch sythes [jjV]  12-0
To four stock bands, two pair hinges, sundry
old iron  14-0
To a hand-saw, £2 — to five sickles and two old
books  ii-o

88 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
It is surprising how rapidly agriculture pros
pered in Pennsylvania. In a letter on Brad
dock's campaign, written by William Johnston,
September 23, 1755, we find the following re
marks: " Pennsylvania is much the best' country
of any I have seen since I have been upon the
continent, and much more plenty of provisions

To a cutting-box, two knives, £i — to twenty-
baggs, ;^2-xos  3-10-0
To two pair chains, 14s. — two hackles, ;^i-lo
— to five bells, i2s  2-16-0
To four smal chains and other horse geers at. I- 4-0
To other horse geers at ;f l-ios. — to a man's
saddle at ;£l-io  3- 0-0
To three falling axes at los. — to two fowling
pieces, £2  2-10-0
To a large By ble  2- 0-0
To two fether beds at £6 — to wearing cloaths,
£l  13-0-0
To sundry pewter, ;^2-8 — to a box iron, 4s. . . 2-12-0
To sundry iron ware, £2 — to a watering pot, 6s. 2- 6-0
To sundry wooden ware at £1 — to two iron
pot-racks, £1  2- 0-0
To four working horses, £2\ — to a mare and
two colts, j^li  35- 0-0
To six grown cows at £1^ — to ten head of
young cattle, ;^i3-io  28-10-0
To eleven sheep, £3-lJ — to swine, j^l-io. . . 5- 7-0
To two chests, 15s. — to a spinning-wheel, 8s.. i- 3-0
To sley, 6s. — ^to cash  2- 8-0
To cash received for a servant girle's time. ... 3- 0-0

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 89
than Maryland or Virginia." ^^ Of Lancaster,
the county town, Johnston says : " You will not
see many inland towns in England so large as
this, and none so regular; and yet this town, I
am told, is not above twenty-five years' stand-
ing,i2 and a most delightful country round it. It
is mostly inhabited by Dutch people."
That this prosperity was largely due to the
Germans is acknowledged by the English them
selves. Thus Governor Thomas says in 1738:
" This province has been for some years the
asylum of the distressed Protestants of the Palat
inate and other parts of Germany, and I believe
it may truthfully be said that the present flour
ishing condition of it is in great measure owing
to the industry of these people." ** We have an
interesting glimpse of the skill with which these
" Penn. Mag., vol. xi. pp. 93 ff. It will be remembered
that Pennsylvania was the youngest of all the colonies except
Georgia, although at the time of the Revolution it was second
in population.
" Lancaster was laid out by James Hamilton in 1730.
" In the preamble of the act passed by the General Assembly
of Pennsylvania in 1787 to incorporate a college in Lancaster
are the words : "Whereas, the citizens of this State of Ger
man birth or extraction have eminently contributed by their
industry, economy, and public virtues to raise the State to its
present happiness and prosperity," etc. In recent tiraes
Bancroft has said that neither the Pennsylvania Germans nor
others claim for them the credit due them.

90 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
farms were worked in the description of a trip
made by Governor Thomas Pownall in 1754.
He visited Lancaster, " a pretty considerable
town, encreasing fast and growing rich," and
then goes on to say : " I saw some of the finest
farms one can conceive, and in the highest state
of culture, particularly one that was the estate
of a Switzer. Here it was I first saw the method
of watering a whole range of pastures and
meadows on a hillside, by little troughs cut in the
side of the hill, along which the water from
springs was conducted, so as that when the outlets
of these troughs were stopped at the end the
water ran over the sides and watered all the
ground between that and the other trough next
below it. I dare say this method may be in use
in England. I never saw it there, but saw it
here first." 1*
It fs no wonder that, in view of such extraordi
nary prosperity on the part of many who a short
time before had been destitute exiles from their
native land, Benjamin Rush exclaims: "If it
were possible to determine the amount of all the
property brought into Pennsylvania by the pres
ent German inhabitants of the State and their an-
" Penn. Mag., vol. xvm. p. 215. This same skiU in agii-
culture is seen likewise in the German settlements in New
York, Maryland, Virginia, and even Ireland.

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 91
cestors, and then compare it with the present
amount of their property, the contrast would
form such a monument of human industry and
economy as has seldom been contemplated in
any age or country." i" " How different," he
goes on to say, " is their situation here from
what it was in Germany! Could the subjects of
the princes of Germany, who now groan away
their lives in slavery and unprofitable labor, view
from an eminence in the month of June the Ger
man settlements of Strasburg or Mannheim in
Lancaster County, or of Lebanon in Dauphin
County, or of Bethlehem in Northampton
County, — could they be accompanied on this
eminence by a venerable German farmer and be
told by him that many of these extensive fields
of grain, full-fed herds, luxurious meadows,
orchards promising loads of fruit, together with
the spacious barns and commodious stone dwell
ing-houses which compose the prospects which
have been mentioned, were all the product of a
single family and of one generation, and were all
secured to the owners of them by certain laws, I
am persuaded that no chains would be able to
deter them from sharing in the freedom of their
'5 Manners of the German Inhabitants of Pennsylvania,
P-SS-

92 THB PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
Pennsylvania friends and former fellow sub
jects." 16
Dr. Rush himself gives us many valuable hints
as to the methods by which such striking results
were obtained. His little pamphlet on "The Man
ners of the German Inhabitants of Pennsylvania,"
written in 1789, is the most valuable of all the
eighteenth-century sources which throw light on
the subject we are discussing. He gives many de- ^
tails as to the thoroughness, far-sightedness, and
attention to little things which marked the Ger
man methods of farming. Thus at the very out
set, while the Scotch-Irish or English farmer
would girdle or belt the trees, and leave them to
rot in the ground, their more far-sighted neigh
bors would cut them down and bum them, the
underwood and bushes being grubbed out of the
ground.!'' By this means a field was as fit for
cultivation the second year after it was cleared
" For further glimpses of this prosperity see the Travels of
Weld (179S) and Saxe-Weimar (1825). An interesting detail
in this connection is the appellation "King" applied to a rich
landed proprietor. An old "Dutchman" once said, speaking
of a friend, " The people call me the king of the manor [town
ship], and they call him the king of the Octorara." In the
MS. genealogy of the Herr family, one sheet is marked
"King" Herr. " Und haUen mancheu sauren Tag, den Wald
Mit weitvexschLungenen Wurzeln auszuroden."
(Schiller, "Wilhelm TeU," II. 2.)

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 93
as it was twenty years afterwards. They con
tended that the expense of repairing a plough,
which by the other method was often broken,
was greater than the extra expense of grubbing
the field in clearing. Their foresight and careful
ness were also shown in their treatment of horses
and cattle. However economical they might be
with themselves, they were never so towards their
live stock. These were so well fed that the horses
" performed twice the labor of those horses, and
the cattle yielded twice the quantity of milk of
those cows, that are less plentifully fed." The
Pennsylvania German's horses were well known
all over the State. Indeed, says Rush, " the
horse seems to feel with his lord the pleasure and
pride of his extraordinary size and fat." ^^ Not
only were the horses well fed, but they were kept
warm in winter and spared all unnecessary labor,
such as dragging heavy loads of wood for win
ter fires, or driving about the country for mere
pleasure. In this way they were able to
perform prodigious feats of strength when the
*' This love for animals is an inherited trait ; cf. Freytag,
"Die grSsste Freude des Landmanns war die Zucht seiner
Rosse." (I. p. 307.) Meyer (Deutsche Volkskunde, p. 212)
repeats a proverb still current near Heidelberg which in
another form is applied to the Pennsylvania farmer : '^ Weiber
sterbe isch ka Verderbe! Aber Gaulverrecke, des isch e
Schrecke."

94 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
time came, dragging the immense loads of prod
uce over rough roads to Philadelphia, sixty
miles or more away.
The farmer's first care after getting his field
we'll cleared was to build an immense barn, in
which no expense was spared to make it com
fortable and ample. This was invariably done
before any thought was taken of building a
perriianent home for himself. These great
" Swisser " barns, as they are called,!^ are down
to the present day one of the characteristic fea
tures of the landscape in the eastem counties of
Pennsylvania, and have often attracted the atten
tion of travellers, not only in the past,^** but in
these days of railroads, when the traveller is
whirled through Lancaster and other counties
on his way to the West. A detailed description
of them may not be out of place here. " They
are two stories high, with pitched roof, suffi
ciently large and strong to enable heavy farm-
teams to drive into the upper story, to load or
unload grain. During the first period they were
built mostly of logs, afterwards of stone, frame,
" Either on account of the ch&let-like projection of the
upper stories, or because many of the farmers were Swiss.
•» The Duke of Saxe-Weimar says he was particularly
struck with these barns, many of them looking like large
churches. (Travels, vol. ll. pp. 175 and 177.)

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 95
or brick, from 60 to 120 feet long, and from 50
to 60 feet wide, the lower story, containing the
stables, with feeding-passages opening on the
front. The upper story was made to project 8 or
10 feet over the lower in front, or with a fore-
bay attached, to shelter the entries to the stables
and passageways. It contained the threshing-
floors, mows, and lofts for the storing of hay and
grain. The most complete barns of the present
day have in addition a granary on the upper
floor, a celler under the driving-way, a wagon-
shed, with corn-crib and horse-power shed at
tached." 21
The houses at first were temporary structures
built of logs. The preparation for the permanent
dwelling was the business of a number of years,
before the actual building operations were begun.
Stones had to be quarried, lumber sawed and al
lowed to season; frequently two generations
" EUis and Evans, Hist. Lane. Co., p. 348. This same
architectural pride of the farmer may be seen likewise in the
Palatinate to-day; cf. Riehl, "Seine Oekonomiegebaude legt
der reiche Gutsbesitzer mit einer fast monumentalen Schon-
heit und Dauerhaftigkeit an und schmUckt seinen Garten
. lieber als den Kirchhof." (Pfalzer, p. 155.) Elsewhere he
calls the stables "wahre Prachthallen, massiv aus Stein, mit
Pfeilem und KreuzgewSlben. " (Ibid., p. 190.) Cf. also
Meyer (Deutsche Volkskunde, p. 33) : " Formliche Ehrfurcht
empfindet raan in Bayem vor einem stattlichen Einzelhof ;
'Vor einer Ainet (Einodhof) soil man den Hut herabthun.'"

96 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
assisted in erecting the family homestead.
" These houses were generally built of stone
(some of them with dressed corners), two stories
high, with pitched roof and with cornices run
across the gables and a.ound the first story. A
large chimney in the middle, if modelled after the
German pattern, or with a chimney at either
gable-end, if built after the English or Scotch
idea. Many were imposing structures having
arched cellars underneath, spacious hallways
with easy stairs, open fireplaces in most of the
rooms, oak-panelled partitions, and windows
hung in weights." 22
One of the most interesting features of these
old stone houses are the quaint inscriptions
which adorn most of them, usually high up on
the gablewall.2* Many inscriptions consist simply
of the initials or names of man and wife, with the
'* Weld, in 1795, says the houses were mostly built of stone
and as good as those usually raet with on an arable farm of
50 acres in a well-cultivated part of England. (Travels, p.
115.) For pictures and descriptions of some of these old
houses see Croll, Ancient and Historic Landmarks in the
I.ebanon VaUey.
" This was a common custom in the Palatinate; the reUgious
sentiments expressed are only seen on Protestant houses, and,
significantly enough, date chiefly from the years of trial in the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. One of the earliest of
such inscriptions was made by the wife of the Count Palatine
Johann Kasimir of Zweibrflcken, over the portal of the Castle

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 97
date of building. Others, however, are proverbs
or quotations from Bible and hymn-book, and
thus throw a good deal of light on the practical
and pious character of the builders. Thus on
the Weidman house in Clay Township, Lancas
ter County, are the following words :
"Wer will bauen an die Strassen
Muss ein jeder reden lassen." '*
On Peter Bricker's house, in West Cocalico
Township, in Lancaster County, built of sand
stone in 1759 and still as good as new, are writ
ten these words:
"Gott gesegne dieses Haus,
Und alle was da gehet ein und aus;
Gott gesegne alle sampt,
Und dazu das ganze Land."
Still more pious is the inscription on a log-house
in Albany Township, Berks County, built by
Cornelius Frees in 1743. On a large iron plate
Katharinenburg, consisting of her initials, the year (1622),
and beneath, " Wer Gott vertraut, hat wohl gebaut. " (Riehl,
Die Pfilzer, p. 198.) In Switzerland, also, such inscriptions
were common, as we raay see frora Schiller's "Wilhelm Tell"
(I. 2), where, speaking of Stauffer's house, he says :
" Mit bunten Wappenschildern ist's bemalt,
Und weisen Sprilchen, die der Wandersmann
Verweilend liest und ihren Sinn bewundert."
" Riehl (Die FamiUe, p. 199) gives the following variation
of this verse : ** Wer da bauet an Markt und Strassen,
Muss Neider und Narren reden lassen."

98 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
which had been walled in on the side of the build
ing are the following lines :
"Was nicht zu Gottes Ehr'
Aus Glauben geht ist Sande;
Merck auf, O theures Hertz,
Verliere keine Stunde.
Die Uberkluge Welt
Versteht doch keine Waaren,
Sie sucht und findet Koth
Und last die Perle fahren." ^^
Next to barn and dwelling-house the most im
portant architectural product of the Pennsylvania
Germans is the great Conestoga wagon, which
Rush called the " ship of inland commerce." Be
fore the advent of railroads these were the chief
means of transport between the farms and
towns of Pennsylvania. In them the wheat,
vegetables, fruit, and, alas! whiskey, — ^which
often formed a side industry of many a farmer, —
were carried for miles to Philadelphia. Says
Rush : " In this wagon, drawn by four or five
horses of a peculiar breed, they convey to market,
over the roughest roads, 2000 and 3000 pounds'
weight of the produce of their farms. In the
months of September and October it is no un
common thing on the Lancaster and Reading
roads to meet in one day fifty or one hundred
of these wagons on their way to Philadelphia,,
'* Montgomery, Hist, of Berks Co.

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 99
most of which belong to German farmers."
These teams were stately objects in those
times; owner and driver alike took pride in
them and kept them neat and trim. They con
sisted of five or six heavy horses, well fed and
curried, wearing good harness, and sometimes
adorned with bows of bells, fitted so as to form
an arch above the collar. These bells were care
fully selected to harmonize or chime, from the
small treble of the leaders to the larger bass upon
the wheel-horses. The wagon-body was neces
sarily built stanch and strong, but by no means
cluJnsy. Upon them the wheelwright and black
smith expended their utmost skill and good taste,
and oftentimes produced masterpieces of work,
both in shape and durability. The running-gear
was invariably painted red, and the body blue.
The cover was of stout white linen or hempen
material, drawn tightly over, shapely, fitted to
the body, lower near the middle and projecting
like a bonnet in front and at the back, the whole
having a graceful and sightly outline.**
In addition to the labor in the fields and the
larger interests of the farm, the cultivation of the
garden, which was the invariable adjunct of each
'« EUis and Evans, Hist. Lancaster Co., p. 350. The rail
roads put an end to these wagons. They reappeared latter in
the weU-known "prairie schooners."

roo THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
house, was of no small importance. A love for
flowers has always been the characteristic of the
natives of the Palatinate,^''^ and this love is quite
as noticeable in Pennsylvania as in the home-
country; at the present day there is not a farm
house in the country, or even a small dwelling in
town, that is not adorned with flowers of many
kinds, often rare. They form the one bright
touch of poetry in the otherwise hard routine of
farm-life.*® More important, however, from a practical
point of view, was the cultivation of garden vege
tables, in which the Germans soon reached the
foremost rank ; Rush says definitely that " Penn
sylvania is indebted to the Germans for the prin
cipal part of her knowledge in horticulture." *^
" Since the settlement," he says, " of a number
of German gardeners in the neighborhood of
Philadelphia, the tables of all classes of citizens
" "Im Ubrigen Rheinland erfreut sich wohl auch der ge
meine Mann ara Blumenschmuck seines Hauses, aber so all-
geraein wie auf dem linken Ufer der Pfelz nirgends.'' (Riehl,
Pfdlzer, p. 192.) Riehl traces this love for flowers back to the
days of Roman occupation of the Rhine.
" See Ritter's History ofthe Moravian Church inPhiladelphia,
for description of the garden of the parsonage ; in addition to
peach, pear, and plum trees there were various kinds of roses,
lilacs, heart's-^ase, lilies, etc.
» Rush, p. 23.

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. loi
have been covered with a variety of vegetables
in every season of the year."
Farming in those days was a profession and
a hard and laborious one, although one sure of
profitable returns. The whole life of the farmer,
his labor, his thoughts, his hopes and fears, re
volved about this one thing.^** Industry was the
highest virtue, idleness and sin went hand in
hand.*^ " When a young man," says Rush,
" asks the consent of his father to marry a girl of
his choice, the latter does not so much inquire
whether she be rich or poor, but whether she is
industrious and acquainted with the duties of a
good housewife." ^^
Even the superstitions of the early Pennsyl
vania Germans largely clustered about their
agricultural life. In the last century, and in some
•" It is interesting to see how many of their proverbs had to
do with farming Ufe :
" Im kleinsten Raum pfianz einen Baum
Und pflege sein, er bringt dir's ein "j
"Eine gute Kuh sucht raan ira Stalle"; "Gut gewetzt ist
halb gemaht"; "Ein kleines Schaf ist gleich geschoren";
" Futter macht die Gaule," etc.
" " Arbeite treu und glaub es fest
Dass Faulheit arger ist als Pest,
Der Mtlssiggang viel B5ses lehrt,
Und alle Art von SUnden mehrt.' '
" Hence the proverb, "Eine fleissige Hausfi-au ist die beste
SparbUqhse."

102 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
places well on in the nineteenth, they had many
strange beliefs and curious practices. These
superstitions which they brought from the
Fatherland run back their roots to the early
twilight of German history. It seems to be
another phase of that deep touch of poetry so
characteristic of German character and which
has so powerfully influenced the pietistic move
ment in more recent times. Many of the customs
of the eighteenth century, both in Germany and
Pennsylvania, are survivals of heathen customs
that have come floating down the centuries, the
flotsam and jetsam of the religious beliefs of our
pagan ancestors.
One of the most widely spread of these be
liefs is the influence of the heavenly bodies.
When Shakespeare makes Cassius say,
"The feult, dear Brutus, lies not in our stars.
But in ourselves, that we are underlings, "
he alludes to a belief that was well-nigh universal
in the Middle Ages, that the peculiar juxtaposi
tion of the stars and planets at the birth of any
individual will have a lasting influence on the
life of the new-bom child. Among the Pennsyl
vania Germans the signs of the heavens were
always noted and recorded at the birth of the
child,83 and we are told that the hermits on the
•• This was an old German custom. Goethe begins hit

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 103
Wissahickon partly gained their living by the
casting of horoscopes. In the old German alma
nacs certain days were marked as lucky or un
lucky;^* any one born on these days was doomed
to poverty; engagements or marriages con
tracted then were sure to be failures, and the
wise man would begin no legal or other kind of
business. On Ascension-day there should be no
letting of blood.*^ Of especial interest to farmers
was a knowledge of the times and seasons. The
different phases of the moon had to be carefully
observed from the almanac, for all cereals planted
in the waxing of the moon grew more rapidly
than in the waning. Things planted when the
"Wahrheit und Dichtung" with these words : "Am 28. Au
gust 1749, Mittags rait dem Glockenschlage zw6lf, kam ich in
Frankfurt am Main auf die Welt. Die Constellation war gliick-
lich : Die Sonne stand im Zeichen der Jungfrau, und culmi-
nirte fUr den Tag," etc.
"These were Jan. I, 2, 3, 4, 6, 11, 12; Feb. i, 17, 18 ;
March 14, 16; April 10, 17, x8; May 7, 8 ; June 17; July 17,
21 ; Aug. 20, 21 ; Sept. 10, 18; Oct. 6 ; Nov. 6, 10 ; Dec. 6,
10, 15. (See Owen, Folk-Lore from Buffalo Valley, Pa., Jour
nal of American Folk-Lore Society, vol. IV. )
" The custom of blood-letting, universal throughput the
middle ages, was still in full sway in Pennsylvania a hundred
years ago. In the Joumal of Christopher Marshall, under the
date May 13, 1780 (at Lancaster) we find this entry : "This
was a remarkable day for the German men and women,
bleeding at (Dr.) Chrisley Neff's. So many came that I
presume he must work hard to bleed the whole. Strange in.
fetuation." (Papers of Lane. Co. Hist. Soc, vol. in. p. 156.)

I04 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
moon was in the sign of the Twins would be
abundant. When the horns of the moon were
down onions must be planted; beans, and early
potatoes, however, when the horns were up. Ap
ples should be picked in the dark of the moon,
else they would rot. Hogs should be slaughtered
during the waxing of the moon, otherwise the
meat would shrink and be poor. Even the thatch
ing of houses should be done when the horns of
the moon were down, or the shingles would curl ;
and when fences were built, the first or lower rail
should be laid when the horns were up, while the
stakes should be put in and the fence finished
when the horns were down. Such are a few of
the affairs of life which were supposed to be
done literally " by the book." ^s
Omens were frequent. It was a sign of death
if a bird entered the room, if a horse neighed or
dog barked at night, or if a looking-glass were
broken; the same thing was supposed to be true
of dreaming of having teeth pulled, or of see
ing some one dressed in black.
As water was one of the most important things
for every house, it is not surprising that super -
•• This view of the influence of the moon's phases is as old
as German history itself: "Aus demselben Grund, aus wel-
chem weise Frauen zu Ariovist's Zeit den Germanen geboten,
dass sie nicht vor Neumond die Schlacht beginnen soUten,"
etc. (Riehl, Kulturstudien, p. 47.)

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 105
natural means were employed to discover it. The
following device of " smelling" for water was once
common : " Hold a forked willow or peach limb
with the prongs down, and move over the spot
where water is desired. If water is present, the
stick will turn down in spite of all you can do ; it
has been known to twist ofif the bark. The depth
of water may be known by the number and
strength of the dips made. Ore can be found the
same way."
Also curious in their way were the weather
signs. If the ears of corn burst, a mild winter
will follow; but it will be cold if they are plump.
If the spleen of a hog be short and thick, the
winter will be short, and vice versa. If on Feb
ruary 2d the ground-hog comes out and sees his
shadow, he will retire to his hole and six weeks
of cold weather will follow. So, when the snow
is on the ground, if turkeys go to the field or the
guinea-hens halloo, there will be a thaw. If
cocks crow at 10 p.m., it will rain before morning.
Witches were believed in to a more or less
extent, and not only human beings, but cattle,
inanimate objects, and even operations such
as butter-making, were more or less sub
ject to their malign influence. Horseshoes or
broomsticks laid across the door were supposed
to keep them out. Silver bullets shot at a pic-

io6 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
ture of a supposed witch would bring about his
or her death.^^
The use of amulets and incantations was more
or less common. By means of the former it was
believed that one could make himself " kugel-
fest," i.e., proof against bullets.** As was natu
ral when doctors were few and far between, su
perstition was largely predominant in medicine.
Especially were old women endowed with cura
tive powers. Those who were born on Sunday
were supposed to have power to cure headache.
Among the strange methods of healing may be
mentioned the following: To remove warts cut
an apple, a turnip, or an onion into halves and
rub the wart with the pieces and theh bury them
under the eaves of the house. A buckwheat cake
placed on the head will remove pain; and breath
ing the breath of a fish will cure whooping
cough. To cure " falling away " in a child make
a bag of new muslin, fill with new things of any
" There was, however, none of the fanatic cruelty once so
prevalent in Germany and which has given to Salem, Mass.,
such a baleful notoriety in American history.
" This superstition was once wide-spread in Germany ;
Luther believed in it firmly. See Freytag, vol. in. p. 73 :
"Der Glaube, dass man den Leib gegen das Geschoss der
Feinde verfesten . . . kiinne, ist alter als das geschichtliche
Leben der germanischen Vslker." It was said of Captain
Wetterholt, in the French and Indian War, that he was " kugel-
fest."

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 107
kind, and place it on the breast of the child, let
ting it remain there nine days. In the mean
while feed the child only with the milk of a
young heifer. After nine days carry the bag by
the little finger to a brook that flows towards the
west and throw it over the shoulder. As the
contents of the bag waste away the child will
recover. Perhaps one of the strangest and yet
most interesting of all these quaint customs was
that of powwowing, or the use of magic formulas
for the cure of certain diseases. It is very inter
esting to see this survival down to a short time
ago in our own country, and still flourishing in
certain parts of Germany, of a custom which is as
old as the German language itself. Some of the
earliest remains of Old High German and Old
Saxon poetry are the so-called " Segensformen,"
not very different from powwowing.*^ The latter
was once believed in by inany of the Pennsyl
vania Germans. It was supposed to be especially
efficacious in nose-bleed or blood-flow; in re
moving pain from cuts, bruises, burns; and also
in skin-diseases. Thus the goitre was cured by
looking at the waxing moon, passing the hand
over the diseased part, and saying, "What I see
must increase, what I feel must decrease." *<*
'° Cf. Braime, Althochdeutsches Lesebuch, p. 81.
"Cf. Meyer, Deutsche Volkskunde, p. 116: "Hat es [a

io8 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
Still more curious is the cure for snake-bite,
described by Dr. W. J. Hoffman as formeriy
existing in Lehigh County. The following
words were recited:
" Gott hot alles arschaffen und alles war gut ;
Als du alle [alter] Schlang, bisht ferflucht,
Ferflucht solsht du sei' und dei' Gift."
The speaker then with the index-finger made
the sign of the cross three times over the wound,
each time pronouncing the onomatope tsing.*''-
Even in religion these superstitions had their
place, and the opening of the Bible at random and
taking the verse which fell under the finger as
the direct word of God — a custom which, more
or less changed, has lasted for nearly fifteen hun
dred years ** — vvas once employed by the Mora
vians in all the affairs of life, including marriage,
child] ein Mutterraal, so blickt die Mutter, das Kind im Arm,
auf einem Kreuzweg in den zunehmenden Mond und spricht,
indem sie das Mal mit der Hand bestreicht : Alles, was ich
sehe, nimmt zu, Alles, was ich streiche, nimmt ab."
*' Proceedings of Penn. Ger. Society, vol. v. p. 78.
<2 " Der uralte Aberglaube, welcher schon im Jahre 506 auf
dem Concilium von Agde den Christen verboten wurde, kam
wieder in Aufnahrae ; raan schlug die Bibel oder das Gesang-
buch auf, um aus zufalligem Wortlaut die Entscheidung bei
innerer Unsicherheit zu finden, — der Spnich, auf welchen der
rechte Daumen traf, war der bedeutsame ; ein Branch, der
noch heute fest in unserra Volke haftet, und von den Gegnem
[he is speaking of the" Stillen im Lande "] schon um 1700 als
'Daumein' verhshnt wurde. " (Freytag, vol. IV. p. 18.)

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 109
and is actually used to-day by the Mennonites in
choosing their bishops.
The life of the Pennsylvania farmer was one of
unremitting toil ; few recreations came to break
the monotony. Up before sunrise and to bed
soon after sunset, such was the ordinary routine,
day after day, year after year. Later in the cen
tury came more and more the usual rural festivi
ties, quilting and husking parties, country fairs,
markets, and vendus. Very common were the
butcherings — ^when the friends of the family
would help in the killing of hogs and the prepa
ration of the many kinds of sausages; and es
pecially common were the " frolics " in which the
various kinds of fruit-butters, of which the Penn
sylvania Germans were so fond, were boiled in
huge kettles, tended to and stirred by friends and
neighbors invited for the purpose.*^
In general, however, life was uneventful, " one
common round of daily task." The three great
events in all lives — birth, marriage, and death —
were the occasion of more or less celebration, the
weddings and funerals being attended by large
concourses of people, who came in wagons from
far and near. The custom of providing food for
*• Cf. Riehl (Pfalzer, p. 267) for a description of a similar
combination of business and pleasure in the preparation of
Obstlatwerge in the Palatinate.

IIO THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
visitors, due at first to the long distance many had
to come, soon grew to be conventional and too
often excessive. Muhlenberg frequently com
plains of this excess at both weddings and
funerals. An interesting description of one of these
funerals is given by Mittelberger: " In this man
ner such an invitation to a funeral is made
known more than fifty English miles around in
twenty-four hours. If it is possible, one or more
persons from each house appear on horseback at
the appointed time to attend the funeral. While
the people are coming in, good cake cut into
pieces is handed around on a large tin platter to
those present; each person receives then, in a
goblet, a hot West India rum punch, into which
lemon, sugar, and juniper-berries are put, which
give it a deUcious taste. After this, hot and
sweetened cider is served. . . . When the peo
ple have nearly all assembled and the time for
the burial is come,' the dead body is carried to
the general burial-place, or, where that is too
far away, the deceased is buried in his own
field.** The assembled people ride all in silence
** Many of these old private graveyards are now utterly
neglected and overgrown with weeds ; Riehl's description of
the neglected graveyards in the Palatinate is almost word for
word tme of many in Pennsylvania : "Eine verwilderte Hecke

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER, m
and sometimes one can count from one hundred
to five hundred persons on horseback. The
coffins are all made of fine walnut wood and
stained brown with a shining varnish." *"
It must not be inferred from the above refer
ences to rum and cider that the Pennsylvania
Germans as a people were especially addicted to
strong drink. One hundred years ago every one
drank ; in New England the settlers " were a
beer-drinking and ale-drinking race — as Shake
speare said, they were 'potent in potting';"*^ and
no public ceremony, civil or religious, occurred
in which great quantities of liquor were not
drunk.*'' The custom of drinking at funerals,
umzSunt sie. Regellose mit Gras und GestrUpp verwachsene
Erhehungen zeigen die Graber an." (Pfalzer, p. 407.) He
attributes this neglect to the traditional dislike of the Reformed
people to all pomp and ceremony even in death ; it is still more
true of the Mennonites, who seek the utmost simpUcity in aH
things temporal or spiritual, — ^in life and death. "Ein Mit-
glied der Gemeinschaft im Bemer Jura ausserte mir gelegen-
tlich die Ansicht, man sollte nicht genotigt sein, die Toten auf
den Friedhofen zu beerdigen ; ein jeder sollte dies auf seinem
Gnindbesitz thun dUrfen." (Muller, p. 62.)
** In making these coffins the carpenter was careful to gather
up all the shavings and sawdust and place them in the coffin,
for if any portion thereof should be brought into a house,
death was sure to follow.
*• Alice Morse Earle, Customs and Fashions in Old New
England, p. 163.
*' In the record of the ordination of Rev. Joseph McKean,

112 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
which Muhlenberg reprehends so stoutly, was
equally observed by the Scotch-Irish and the
the Puritans of New England.*^ Indeed we have
the authority of Benjamin Rush, who has been
in Beverly, Mass., in 1785, these itiems are found in the tavern-
keeper's bill :
30 Bowles of Punch before the people went to meet
ing  £%
80 people eating in the moming at i6d  6
10 bottles of wine before they went to meeting .... 1 10
68 dinners at 3s  10 4
44 bowles of punch while at dinner  4 8
18 bottles of wine  2 14
8 bowles of brandy  I 2
cherry Rum  I 10
6 people drank tea   9d.
" Mrs. Earle gives the following bill for the mortuary ex
penses of David Porter of Hartford, who was drowned in 1678:
By a pint of liquor for those who dived for him  £0 is.
By a quart of liquor for those who bro't him home ... 2
By two quarts of wine & i gallon of cyder to jury of
inquest  ,  5
By 8 gallons & 3 qts. wine for funeral  £1 15
By barrel cyder for funeral  . 16
I coffin  12
Windeing sheet  18
With this we may compare the bill for the double funeral-
feast of Johannes Gumre and his wife of Germantown, in
1738: Bread & Cakes at sd Burialls  £1 10
Gamons Cheese & Butter  '5 *
Molasses & Sugar  I 143

THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER. 113
called the father of the Temperance movement
in the United States, that the Pennsylvania Ger
mans were not addicted to drunkenness.*'
In this chapter we have endeavored to give a
brief sketch of the Pennsylvania farmer a hun
dred years ago. It would be of some value to go
more into detail concerning the routine of daily
life. The limits of this book, however, will not
permit this, nor perhaps would these details of
fer the same interest as those which tell of ele
gant mansions, stately equipages, and all the
pomp and circumstance of colonial Virginia and
New England. The houses of the simple folk
whom we are discussing, their furniture, cloth-
ing,"*" food,^^ and all the accessories of life were
marked by plainness and comfort rather than by
elegance. Hard work, good health, an easy con
science, independence begotten of possession of
a comfortable home, and land enough to provide
*• This notwithstanding the fact that hard drinking has ever
been and is to-day a national failing of the Germans. The
deep religious movement in Pennsylvania one hundred years
ago tended to keep the people moderate in drinking.
'" This was at first homespun and very simple. The Mora
vians, Mennonites, Amish, and Ephrata Brethren had a spe
cial garb,
"^ Typical Pennsylvania-German dishes are Sauerkraut,
Nudels, Schnitz und Knep, many kinds of sausages, "fruit-
butters," "Fasnachts " (a kind of cruller), coldslaw, Schmier-
kas, etc.

"4 THE PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FARMER.
for all their wants — this was the life of our an
cestors, a life not altogether to be looked at with
depreciation even from the present vantage-
ground of modern comforts and conveniences.

CHAPTER V.
LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
Among the many interesting phenomena con
nected with the Pennsylvania Germans none is
more striking than their persistence in clinging
to their dialect. Here we have a group of people
living in the very heart of the United States, sur
rounded on all sides by English-speaking people,
almost every family having some of its branches
thoroughly mixed by intermarriage with these
people, yet still after the lapse of nearly two hun
dred years retaining to a considerable degree the
language of their ancestors. Even in large and
flourishing cities like AUentown, Reading, and
Bethlehem much of the intercourse in business
and home-life is carried on in this patois. This
persistence of language is one of the strongest
evidences of the conservative spirit so character
istic of the Pennsylvania-German farmer.
This love for their language, which to-day may
be regarded as a really striking phenomenon,
was only natural one hundred and fifty years ago.
lis

il6 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
The country was then new, the Germans formed
a compact mass by themselves, the means of
communication with their English neighbors
were rare ; it would have been surprising if they
had not clung to the language of their fathers. It
was precisely this same love for the mother
tongue which led the Puritans to leave Holland,
where they were in many respects comfortable
enough.^ And yet this very natural desire was regarded
by some at least as evidence of a stubborn and
ignorant nature.^ The very efforts made by the
English — ^the motives of many of whom were
more or less mixed — to do away with the use of
• "They wished to preserve their English speech and
English traditions," etc. (Fiske, Beginnings of New England,
p. 74.) Winslow (in his Brief Narrative, quoted by Palfrey,
Hist, of N. Eng. I. p. 147) says the Puritans did not like to
think of losing their language and their name of English,"
and longed that Grod might be pleased, "to discover some
place unto them, though in America, . . . where they might
live and comfortably subsist," and at the same time "keep
their naraes and nation." "Jede Provinz," says Goethe,
"liebt ihren Dialekt, denn er ist doch eigentlich das Element,
in welchem die Seele ihren Atem schSpft." (Meyer, Volks
kunde, p. 279.)
• In 1755 Samuel Wharton proposed, "in order to incUne
thera to become English in education and feeling quicker,"
that the EngUsh language should be used in all bonds and legal
instruments, and that no newspaper should be circulated
among them unless accompanied by an English translation.

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. ii7
German only tended to strengthen the stubborn
love for their language in which their Bible and
hymn-books were written and in which their ser
vices were held. Indeed, the following prayer,
which was introduced into the litany of the Lu
theran Church, in 1786, smacks of what many
would now call real fanaticism : " And since it
has pleased Thee chiefly, by means of the Ger
mans, to transform this State into a blooming
garden, and the desert into a pleasant pasturage,
help us not to deny our nation, but to endeavor
that our youth may be so educated that German
schools and churches may not only be sustained,
but may attain a still more flourishing condi
tion." The vernacular thus religiously preserved was
not the literary language of Germany, but a dis
tinct dialect. We have seen that the vast ma
jority of emigrants to Pennsylvania during the
last century came from the various States of
South Germany; the three principal ones which
furnished settlers being the Palatinate, Wiirtem
berg, and Switzerland. The inhabitants of these
three form two ethnical entities which are more
or less closely allied, Wiirtemberg and Switzer
land being practically pure Alemannic, while the
Palatinate is Prankish with a strong infusion of

Ii8 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
Alemannic blood in certain parts thereof.^
Hence it follows that the Pennsylvania-German
dialect is a mixture of Prankish and Alemannic.
Of course there are subdivisions in these dialects,
the Swabian of Wiirtemberg being different from
that of Switzerland, and the mixed speech of the
Palatinate different from both.* The Pennsyl
vania German, then, has as a basis certain char
acteristics derived from all these dialects, modi
fied and harmonized, many of the original dif
ferences haviiig in course of time been so trans
formed that to-day the dialect is in general
homogeneous. The accurate study of any dialect is one of
great difficulty, and should only be undertaken
by a specialist who has been thoroughly trained
in the subject of phonetics and who has made a
long and careful personal study of the facts on
the spot. This is not the place, nor is the writer
competent, to give a full treatment of this inter
esting dialect. There are some facts, however,
which are easily understood and which at the
same time form the most striking characteristics.
• See Riehl, p. 105 fi".
* See Paul's Gmndriss der Germanischen Philologie, vol.
I. pp. 538-540 ; also Riehl, Pfelzer, p. 273 ff. The variations
in the dialect of the Palatinate raay be studied in the four
"Volksdichter" KobeU, Nadier, Schandein, and Lennig.

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. "9
Such are the following: o (more or less
open) takes the place of the German a
and aa, as in schlof {schlaf), froge {fragen),
woge (waagen), jor (jahr), wor (wahr); e is
used for German ei and du, as del (theil),
hem (heim), bem (pdume)."' As in all German dia
lects, the mixed vowels are simplified, '6 becom
ing e (here=horen, he = hohe, bes=bdse), and U be
coming i (bicker = biicher, brick— briicke, ivver—
iiber, etc.). The above vowel changes are exten
sively used; less frequent are the changes of
eu in a few words to ei (feier=feuer, scheier=
scheuer), and of ei and ai to oy (miiy — mai, oy=ei,
woy=weihe). A very interesting phenomenon is
the influence of r on the preceding i or e (arve
=erbe, zwarch=zwerg, zarkel= zirkel, karch—
kirche.) Even the vowel u in some words under
goes a similar change (dawrsch= durst, fawrch—
furcht, kawr2 = kurz). In some cases an inor
ganic vowel is developed between a liquid and
the following consonant (milich= milch, marikt
=m<irkt, starick= stark, barik=berg).
In regard to the consonant-system the follow
ing peculiarities may be noted: g between two
' In many words there is a wavering in this use of e; thus
we find both JHeii and .Kleitt/ and especially are the s;jfiixes
heit and keit heard more often than het or het. (Leamed.)
So also we find the umlaut of Maus = Meit, Haus = Heiser,
etc. (Haldeman, p. 14.)

I20 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
vowels and after r becomes y (morye=morgen,
reye= regen); b between vowels becomes v (geve
—geben, selver—selber); b and p, t and d, g and k
are often interchanged (babier= papier, del= theil,
klick=gliick); pf is simplified to p (pund= pfund,
pluk= pflug, scheppe=schbpfen); nn=nd (finne=
linden, gfunne—gef unden, nunner=hinmiter); final
n of inflections is lacking (gucke=gucken, rechne
=rechnen). Syntax is freer than in German: as in the dia
lect of the Palatinate, the perfect tense is regu
larly used for the imperfect; nominative and ac
cusative are generally confused; the genitive is
used only in compounds and adverbs, its place
being taken in other constructions by von or by
the article with the possessive pronoun.
Such are some of the most striking character
istics of the Pennsylvania-German dialect, in re
gard to those features which it inherits from Ger
many and Switzerland. But that which stamps it
with especial peculiarity are the changes it has un
dergone under the influence of English. It was
only natural that, coming to a strange land, sur
rounded by people speaking another language,
the Germans should borrow new words, espe
cially such as expressed things and ideas which
were new to them. These words were either
very familiar or technical, things they had to

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 121
buy and sell, objects of the experiences of daily
life, such as stohr, boggy, fens, endorse, etc. The
newspapers abound in curious compounds like
ciscnstove, kiichenr anges, parlor-oefen, carving-mes-
ser, sattler-hartwaaren, gduls-bldnkets (horse-blank
ets), frdhm-sommerhaus, Hauer-bdrrel,^ etc. Many
of these importations are taken without much
change, as office, operate, schquier, etc. Many,
however, are hybrid words, some with German
prefix and English root (abstarte= start off,
abseine= sign away, auspicke— pick out, austeire
= tire out, ferboddere = bother) ; others with
English root and German suffix (hickerniss=
hickory-nuts, krickli— little creek); still more
curious is the expression of the English idea in
German (^M^^Mcfe/jcA= good-looking, hemgemacht
home-made).'' The interest — ^that is, the literary and philo-
• The last four words are taken from the Reading Adler,
Feb. 27, 1900. This paper has been in existence 104 years,
and is still read by the Berks County farmer with something
of the same feeling with which the London merchant reads his
Times. ¦' Further examples may be found in Haldeman and Leamed.
Interesting parallels to this curious mingling of English and
German are presented in the law French of England of the
sixteenth century, where we find such expressions as ' ' walke
in Ie lane," "il dig up un clod del terre," "I'owner del Park
vient al gate del Park pur hunter," etc. See article in North
Amer. Review, vol. Ll. (written by Longfellow).

122 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
logical interest— in dialects is something modern,
showing itself not only in the investigations of
philology, but also in the field of literature, and
to-day any cleverly written piece of fiction is sure
of at least temporary popularity if written in
dialect. It is doubtless due to this impulse that
there has arisen in the last thirty or forty years a
small body of literature in the Pennsylvania-Ger
man dialect.
Dr. Philip Schaff is said to have been the first
to encourage the publication of such dialect lit
erature; it was he who, among others, urged
Harbaugh to publish his poems, and the first
poem printed in the Pennsylvania-German dialect
appeared in the Kirchenfreund, 1849, at that time
edited by Dr. Schaff.^ Since that time a consid
erable number of persons have tried their hands
at this modest kind of composition. The Nes
tor of such persons to-day is Mr. E. H. Rauch,
who, under the nom de plume of Pit Schweffel-
brenner, for many years has written articles,
mostly humorous, for the Carbon Democrat and
other papers; and who in 1879 published his
Pennsylvania Dutch Handbook, containing a
'This was an "Abendlied," beginning "Morgets scheent
die Sun so schO," by the Reverend Rondthaler, a Moravian
missionary. (See Life of Schaff, by his son, p. 142.)

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 123
vocabulary with practical exercises and samples
of dialect literature.
In poetry much more of a higher sort has been
written, generally, however, in the form of trans
lations from English, and of " occasional "
poetry, appearing for the most part in news
papers or recited on festive occasions. In gen
eral we notice that this poetry lacks something
of the spontaneity that marks true " Volks-
poesie," such as we find in the works of Hebel,
Nadier, and Kobel. The life of the Palatine or
Swiss farmer is more individual than that of the
Pennsylvania German of to-day, and the poets
of the Fatherland give full expression to this life
in all its varied aspects, humorous as well as
pathetic. Most of the poetry written in Penn
sylvania German has been written by men who
have been educated in English schools and col
leges, — ^who are largely professional men, law
yers, teachers, ministers, and journalists, — and
who are thoroughly identified with American
ideals. Naturally, then, such poetry cannot be
simple and naive as that written by the German
" Volksdichter." The two most voluminous writers of verse are
Henry Harbaugh and H. L. Fisher. The latter,
a lawyer of York, has published two volumes,
"'S Alt Marik-Haus mittes in d'r Schtadt"

124 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
and " Kurzweil und Zeitvertrieb," in which he
gives a picture of the life of the Pennsylvania
German farmer fifty years ago, describing among
other things old customs, superstitions, work in
field and house, planting, harvesting, threshing,
beating hemp and spinning flax; the joys, toils,
and pleasures of the farmer's life, — butcherings,
butter-boilings, huskings, and quilting-parties.
Much of the contents of the volumes, however,
consists of imitations of German originals, or
translations from English and especially Amer
ican poetry.
The most original of these writers, and one
who possessed genuine poetic gift, was the Rev.
Henry Harbaugh, a prominent clergyman in the
Reformed Church, who was bom October 28,
1817, near Waynesboro', Franklin County, Pa.,
and died December 28, 1867.* He was an indus
trious writer in English, especially in the field of
local church history. His Life of Michael Schlat
ter, and the series of Fathers of the Reformed
Church projected by him, are standard works on
those subjects. He also composed a number of
hymns, some of which are sung by all Christian
denominations.!* For several years he had pub-
* His life, written by his son, has recently been published.
" The best known is that beginning,
" Jesus, I live to Thee,
Tbe loveliest and best."

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE. AND EDUCATIOII. izj
lished a number of dialect poems in the Guardian;
he had often been urged to gather them in a vol
ume, but died before this was done. In 1870 a
collection of his Pennsylvania German poetry,
including English translations of several of the
poems, was published by Rev. B. Bausman, un
der the title of " Harbaugh's Harfe." The best
known of these poems is " Das Alt Schulhaus an
der Krick," the first stanza of which is as follows :
" Heit is 's 'xilctly zwansig Johr,
Dass ich bin owwe naus ;
Nau bin ich widder lewig z'rick
Un schteh am Schulhaus an d'r Krick,
Juscht neekscht an's Dady's Haus."
In " Der Alte Feierheerd " the charms of a
wood-fire are thus expressed:
"Nau wamraer Owets sitzt un gukt
Wie's doch dort in de Kohle schpukt !
Es glieht un schtrahlt — weiss, schwarz un roth —
Nau gans lewendig, un nau dodt ;
M'r gukt un denkt — m'r werd gans schtill,
Un kann juscht sehne was m'r will."
The following titles will indicate the character
of Harbaugh's poetry in general : " Das Krisch-
kindel," " Die Ah Miehl," " Busch un Schtedel "
(Town and Country), " Der Kerchegang in
Alter Zeit," "Will Widder Buwele Sei'," etc.
The poem entitled " Heemweh " expresses the
feeling of sadness that comes over the man of

126 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
middle life on returning after a long absence to
the scenes of his youth. There is genuine poetic
sentiment in such lines as the following:
" Ich wees net, soil ich nei' in's Haus,
Ich zitter an d'r Dheer !
Es is wol alles voll inseid
Un doch is alles leer !
's net meh heera, wie's eemol war,
Un kann's ah nimme sei' ;
Was naus mit unsere Eltere geht
Kuramt ewig nimme nei' !
Die Freide hot der Dodt geamt,
Das Trauerdheel is mei'! "
Most recent of the published volumes of Penn
sylvania-German verse is a little book, attract
ively printed, entitled " Drauss un Deheem," by
Mr. Charles C. Ziegler, a Harvard graduate of
1883. Here the homely and quaint dialect serves
as a medium for college poetry in the form of
rondeaus, sonnets, etc. Especially interesting is
a poem, " Zum Denkmal," an imitation in sen
timent and metrical form of Tennyson's " In
Memoriam."!! Those who wish to see how a
" The foUowing lines will illustrate what is said above :
" Dar Sud Wind bringt de Mensche Muth
Un weclct die Aerd vum Winter-Scblof,
Ar haucht uf Barrick un Feld un Grofe
'N warmer Duft, 'n siissi Gluth.
" Die ganz Nadur fihlt sei Gewalt,
Juscht net die Dodte : schtunim un daab
Un reglos bleiwe sie im Graab,
Sie bleiwe u'bewegt un kalt.

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 127
quaint dialect can adapt itself to modem poetic
themes should read this little book.
This dialect literature, however, is of very re
cent origin ; and as the present book aims chiefly
at describing the Pennsylvania Germans as they
were in the eighteenth century, the literary ac
tivity of our ancestors has more real connection
with our theme. This activity, indeed, is more
extensive than some would suppose. Of course
it goes without saying that whatever was pub
lished then was not in dialect, but in literary Ger
man. At that time the intellectual interests of the
Germans of Pennsylvania, as well as those in the
Fatherland, were almost entirely of a theological
nature ; hence it happens that some of the earliest
products of the Pennsylvania-German press were
devotional and religious books or pamphlets,
largely of a polemical character. Thus the first
German book published in Pennsylvania was
Conrad Beissel's " Biichlein vom Sabbath," !*
" Los'vun de Eis-Kett laaft die Grick,
Es blihe weiss die Eppelbleem,
Die Veggel kumme widder heem —
Alles geliebtes kununt zerick.
" Juscht net die Dodte — un ich guck
Iwwer dar Himmel ^naus, — die Drane
Beweise wen ich winsch ze sehne
Weit liewer a's daer Frihlingsschmuck."
" Pubhshed by Andrew Bradford in 1728. See Seiden
sticker, " The First Century of German Printing in America."

128 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
which, in the words of the Chronicon Ephra-
tense, " led to the public adoption of the seventh
day for divine service." The next year George
Michael Weiss published through Bradford a
polemic against the New-Born, a sect of sancti-
ficationists which, under the leadership of Mat
thias Bauman, deeply stirred the Germans of
Montgomery County. These books began the
long series of theological literature in Pennsyl
vania which, receiving a new and strong impulse
through the coming of Zinzendorf, has in one
form or another, by Dunkard, Mennonite, Luth
eran, or Reformed, come down to our own day.
Original composition in verse at that time was
chiefly in the form of hymns,!* of which a con
siderable number were written. Most of the
brethren of the Ephrata Community turned their
hand to this kind of poetry, the most voluminous
being Beissel himself. As early as 1730, Ben
jamin Franklin published a book entitled " Gott-
liche Liebes- und Lobesgethone," containing 62
hymns, 31 by Beissel and the rest by his asso
ciates; while in 1739 Christopher Sauer pub
lished a large hymn-book entitled " Zionitischer
" This is likewise true of Germany at this time. What
Scherer says of the hymns in that country applies equally well
to early German-American hymnology. (See Scherer, Ge.
schichte der deutschen Litteratur, p. 340 ff.)

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 129
Weyrauchshiigel," containing 654 hymns in 33
divisions, " Each inscribed with a heading as fan
tastical as the general title." !*
The poetical talent of Beissel, as shown in
these hymns, was of a low order, and probably
not nearly so great as his musical talent; they
are filled with fantastic ideas, and couched in
mystical and often obscure language in which
sensuous love is used to express spiritual experi
ence. They are quite in harmony, however, with
the literary taste of the day in Germany and
Switzerland.!"* The most important of all the earliest literary
men was Francis Daniel Pastorius, the founder
of Germantown. We have already seen that he
was a man of learning, writing fluently in a num
ber of languages. He was an industrious writer
on a number of subjects both in prose and poetry.
Only a few, however, of his writings have ap-
" This includes all the hymns written by Beissel and others
and published by Franklin in 1730, 1732, 1736, together with
a large amount of material obtained elsewhere, especially
from the "Kleine Davidische Psalterspiel," the hymn-book of
the Inspirationists in Germany and published by Sauer in
1744- " Among other writers of hymns in Pennsylvania were
Peter Bohler, Zinzendorf^ Spangenberg, Nitschman (all Mo
ravians), Helrauth, Muhlenberg, Kunze, Weiser (Lutherans).
See, for a discussion of this subject, Haussmann, German-
American Hymnology, 1683-1800.

13° LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
peared in print, and the couple of German books
which he wrote were published abroad. He left
a number of manuscripts, most of which are lost,
but a list of whose titles is found in the " Bee
hive," a strange conglomeration compiled for his
children, being a sort of cyclopaedia of history,
biography, ethics, religion, and language. It also
contains a collection of inscriptions, epitaphs,
proverbs, poetry (original and selected), pithy
sayings, acrostics, etc.!*
This native literary product, however, did not
suffice to supply the demand for literature on the
part of the early German settlers. Whatever else
may be said about their education, they must
have been great readers. This is seen in the num
ber of books imported as well as printed in the
commonwealth itself. The hymn-books pre
pared by Beissel and others were used by the
Dunkards, while the Mennonites had the ven
erable Ausbund, which was printed a number of
"The full title is " Alvearum Apiculae Germanopolitanum
Anglicanum." The poetry of Pastorius was mostly doggerel,
as the foUowing sample wiU show;
"This book seems tall and small.
Of no esteem at all ;
Yet I would very fain
That any who doth find
The same would be so kind
To send it me again."

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 131
times by Sauer and is still in use by the Amish; !''
the Schwenckfelders likewise had their own
book, containing a number of original hymns.
For a long time the Lutherans and Reformed
imported the Marburger hymn-book, which was
later reprinted many times by Sauer. These
books were not merely used in church, but were
read and pored over and committed to memory
almost as much as the Bible.
We shall see later how eager the Germans
were to obtain copies of the Bible; in the
correspondence with Holland this subject con
stantly occurs, and it was only natural that as
soon as Sauer had established his printing-press
on a firm basis he should think of printing a
German Bible, — not for gain, he says himself,
but " to the honor of the German people." The
glory of the German press in America is the
quarto Bible of Sauer, the first one printed in
the New World in any European language, and
of which three editions were published before the
" Ausbund, das ist : Etliche schone christliche Lieder wie
sie in dem Gefangnliss zu Bassau in dem Schloss von den
Schweitzer-Brlidem und von andem rechtglaubigen Christen
hin und her gedichtet worden." Wackemagel dates this
book from 1583 ; Egli in his Zflricher Wiedertaufer is inclined
to give it an earlier origin. In the edition of Sauer valuable
biographical details are given of the ancestors of many Lan
caster County famiUes.

132 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
first English Bible appeared in Philadelphia in
I782.!8 Of the many books of devotional literature
published in Pennsylvania,!^ the most interest
ing is the translation of Van Bragt's " Blutige
Schauplatz oder MartjTcr Spiegel " into Ger
man by members of the Ephrata Community and
published by them in 1748.^*' It was really a re-
'' Sauer's third edition came out in 1776. For a detailed
account of Sauer's Bible see John Wright, Early Bibles of
America, p. 31. The activity of the German press is a strik
ing proof of the intelligence of the people and their interest in
theological literature. Franklin says that in 1753 there were
two Gerraan presses in Pennsylvama, two half-German, while
only two were entirely English. (Works, 11. p. 297.)
" Each denomination had its own especial books of devo
tion, — the Mennonites having Menno Simon's Fundament and
Dirck Philip's Enchiridion in addition to the Martyr-book
described above; the Reforraed had Stark's Gebet-Buch, while
the Lutherans had Arndt's Wahres Christenthum and Para-
dies-Gartlein. The latter was believed to be proof against
fire, and Sachse gives an instance in proof thereof, which
occurred near Womelsdorf, Berks Co. A similar super
stition is alluded to in a letter by Swedenborg's father,
whose house bumed down in 17 12: "The fire broke out in my
study, which was all ablaze when we got to it, with my library
and MSS., but, strange to say, the Garden of Paradise by J.
Arndt, and my own catechism, were found in the ashes with
only their covers singed." (White's Life of Swedenborg, vol.
I- P- 33-)
•" This book gives the persecutions and sufferings of those
Christians who were opposed to war, from the time of the
apostles down to the Swiss Mennonitesin the seventeenth cen
tury.

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. i33
markable achievement for a small religious com
munity in the heart of a new colony to translate,
print, and bind the largest book published in
America. It took fifteen men three years to com
plete the task, the first part being published in
1748, the second in 1749. The price was 20
shillings.21 The inhabitants of the city in modern times
can have no conception of the importance of the
almanac for the farmer of a hundred years ago.
In Germany it occupied a place beside the Bible
and the hymn-book, and was constantly con
sulted before any of the important affairs of life
were undertaken. These old German almanacs
were the repositories of all the superstitions
which still flourished in the country and which,
banished from regular literature, found a refuge
here.22 Here were given the proper times for
sowing, reaping, building fences, shingling the
roof, and even hair-cutting and bleeding, to
gether with the materia medica of the Bauer, —
the medicinal plants which, in the absence of
^ The cause of the translation at this time was the approach
of the French and Indian War ; the Mennonites believed that
their principles against the bearing of arras would subject thera
once more to persecution, and desired to fortify themselves by
reading of the heroic deeds of their ancestors. For descrip
tion of this remarkable book see Penn. Mag., vol. V.
" See Riehl, Kulturstudien, p. 43 ff.

134 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
regular physicians, played so large a part in the
treatment of ailments. These almanacs were
very popular in Pennsylvania, especially those
of Christopher Sauer, which, beginning in Au
gust, 1738 (the first book he published), lasted
for forty years, and then were continued by other
firms. For many years Sauer's almanacs were
the only ones printed in German, and were used
in South Carolina, Georgia, and other Southern
States where German farmers then lived. Frank
lin published a German almanac for a short time,
but it soon died a natural death; Armbriister,
Miller, and others were more fortunate, but
Sauer's was the most popular as long as it lasted.
Newspapers were not so plentiful one hundred
years ago as they are to-day; in 1775 there were
only 37 in the American Colonies. Of these 14
were in New England, 4 in New York, and 9 in
Pennsylvania. If we take the number of news
papers as an indication of the intelligence of the
people, the Pennsylvania Germans do not suffer
much in comparison with their English neigh
bors. According to McCrady ^s the average
number of inhabitants to support a newspaper in
the above year was 64,000; now of the nine in
Pennsylvania in 1775 two were German, which
" History of South Carolina ; see Literature, Sept. 8, 1899.

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. I3S
should give the German population at 128,000,
which is not far from the real figures. Indeed
the assumption that the Germans were great
readers can alone account for the instant
success of Sauer's newspaper, " Der Hoch-
Deutsch Pennsylvanische Geschicht-Schreiber
oder Sammlung wichtiger Nachrichten aus dem
Natur- und Kirchenreich," the first number of
which appeared August 20, 1739. This paper
became very popular, having in its flourishing
period four thousand subscribers.^* Towards
the end of the century the number of German
newspapers rapidly increased, being published
not only in Philadelphia, but in Lancaster, Read
ing, AUentown, and other cities. Many of them,
still in German, exist to-day.*'
" Wright says ten thousand.
'* In this connection, a word or two, perhaps, ought to be
said of that kind of literature which, like the common law of
England, exists unwritten. Proverbs were very popular among
the Pennsylvania Gerraans, and in certain districts are so still,
Many of them are the same as we find in English, such as.
" Out of the fiying-pan intothe fire," " The bumt child dreads
the fire," etc. Some are, however, peculiar to themselves.
Such are the foUowing : "En blindti Sau, findt 3. alsam61 'n
Echel"; "En fauler Esel shaft sich gschwinter dodt as 'n
shmarder"; "Der Appel folt net weit fom Bom"; "Sauer
kraut und Speck dreebt alle Sorge week. "
" Wer sich nehra will mit Fisha und Yawga,
Muss ferissene Husse drawga,"
For further examples see Mathews and Hungerford's Hist,

136 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
It is a difficult thing for people of any age or
country to give a just estimate of another nation,
with whose language and customs they are un
acquainted. What always happens took place in
Pennsylvania one hundred and fifty years ago.
The Germans were misunderstood in many ways
by their English-speaking neighbors. Owing
to the fear on the part of the latter of being
swamped by foreigners, to the suspicions
aroused by Jesuit machinations, and to politi
cal prejudice and passion, they were accused,
among other things, of stupidity, obstinacy, and
ignorance. In regard to the latter accusation
some light is afforded by a letter written to Peter
Collinson by Benjamin Franklin in 1753. From
this letter it appears that in the mind of Frank
lin, at least, " ignorance " and " ignorance of the
English language" are identical terms; for he
goes on to say : " Few of their children in the
country know English. They import many
books from Germany, and of the six printing-
houses in the province two are entirely German,
two half German, half English, and but two are
entirely English. They have one German news
paper and one half German." Surely a people
which had as many printing-presses and news-
Lehigh Co. , p. 25, and Dr. W. J. Hoffman in Joumal of Amer.
Folk-Lore, vol. II. p. 198.

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. I37
papers as the English, who outnumbered them
two to one, were not ignorant in the proper sense
of that term.28
Careful study of the facts will show the true
state of affairs to have been something as follows.
The mass of the early German settlers of Penn
sylvania, while not highly educated, were not
ignorant or illiterate. The proportion of those
who could read and write was probably as large
as that in rural New England and New York, at
least in the pioneer days of those colonies.^'^ All
had received at least the elements of education
in the Fatherland, in accordance with the univer
sal custom in Protestant Germany of uniting
« Franklin, Works (ed. Ford), vol. ll. The political bias is
seen in the following words from the same letter : " For I re
raeraber when they modestly declined intermeddling with our
elections ; but now they corae in droves and carry all before
them, except in one or two counties."
'^ " The people of Colonial New England were not all well-
educated, nor were all their couhtry schools better than old
field schools. The farmer's boy, who was taught for two
winter months by a man and two summer months by a
woman, seldom leamed more in the district school than how
to read, write, and cipher." (Fiske, Old Virginia and her
Neighbors, vol. ii. p. 251.)
"There was often a disposition on the part of the town
meetings to shirk the appropriation of a sum of money for
school purposes. ... In those dark days of New England,
there might now and then be found in rural communities raen
of substance who signed deeds and contracts with their
mark." (Ibid.)

138 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
education and religion.** In the early days of
pioneer life in the wildemess of interior Pennsyl
vania, they lacked both schools and books, a
condition of affairs, however, more and more
remedied after the third decade of the eighteenth
century. The early Philadelphia press was busy
printing Bibles, hymn-books, the standard books
of devotion, and even school-books.*® The
reading of these books, the committing to mem
ory of extended passages of Scripture and of the
hymn-book, the rapid spread of the newspaper,
which we shall notice elsewhere, must presup
pose a certain degree of education — an education
which, while not broad nor deep, was practical
both in religious and secular affairs.
There was, however, a comparatively large
number of the German pioneers who seemed
to possess what might be called learning.
Even among unprofessional people we find
" " Seit der Reforraation waren wenigstens in alien Kirch-
dSrfem Schulen, die Lehrer oft Theologen." (Freytag, vol.
III. p. 106.)
•• The first book on pedagogy published in America was
by Christopher Dock, written in 1750, but printed by Sauer
in 1770 after the death of the writer. Dock was an interest
ing character ; he advocated correspondence between the
pupils of different schools as a means of education, thus an
ticipating the modem system of correspondence between the
school-youth of France, Germany, England, and America.
(See Pennypacker, Historical and Biographical Sketches. )

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. I39
traces of classical leaming ; thus Johannes
Kolb, a weaver of Germantown, had a copy of
Erasmus in Latin,30 which he had bought from
his brother; and a Schwenckfelder, named Schultz,
had a well-thumbed copy of a Latin grammar.^!
The earliest settlers were under the direction
of some of the most learned men of the time.
We have seen that the Frankfort Company con
sisted of a number of well-educated and high
born people; their agent, Pastorius, we have al
ready spoken of. Of the company of mystics
who came over in 1694 most were university men.
Zimmermann, who had planned the colony, was
called by Arnold " Ein grundgelehrter Astrolo
gus," etc. Johann Kelpius, his successor as
leader of the colony, was the son of a clergy
man, and a Doctor of Philosophy of Tiibingen;
Henry Bernard Koster had studied at the gym
nasium of Bremen and at Frankfort; Daniel
Falckner was the son and grandson of clergymen
and was himself educated for the ministry; his
brother had been a student in Halle and had left
home in order to " escape the burden of the pas
torate." Finally, Peter Miller, at one time prior
"' Pennypacker, Germantown, picture opp. p. I94.
"Now in charge of Dr. C. D. Hartranft, president of Hart
ford Theological Seminary, who has been engaged for many
years on a complete edition of the works of Schwenckfeld.

140 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
of Ephrata, was a very learned man and often
came to Philadelphia to attend the meetings of
the Philosophical Society; he is said to have
translated the Declaration of Independence into
seven different languages.^* Of course the regu
larly ordained ministers of the Lutheran and Re
formed churches ^^ were men of education, as
that was a necessary qualification in Germany for
those who entered the ministry.
The subject of education among the Germans
was the cause of a great deal of acrimonious dis
cussion towards the middle of the last century,
and, as usual in such cases, many false and in
accurate statements were made. Politics both of
State and Church had much to do with this agi
tation. There seems to have been a genuine fear,
however, on the part of the English inhabitants
that the French were endeavoring to enlist the
sympathies of the Germans in their efforts at
supremacy over the whole of western America.
•• Miller applied to the Scotch Synod for ordination. " We
gave him," says Andrews, "a question to discuss about jus
tification, and he answered it in a whole sheet in a yery
notable manner. He speaks Latin as readily as we do our
vernacular tongue."
" The Synods of Holland sent Schlatter to Germany and
Switzerland to seek ministers for Pennsylvania who should
be "orthodox, leamed, pious." (Harbaugh, Life of Schlatter,
p. 232.)

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 141
Indeed, we have documentary evidence that
such attempts were made. In the examination
of William Johnson in 1756 testimony was given
to the effect that a certain priest, Neal, insinuated
that it would be better to live under French gov
ernment, as religion would be free, and told them
to get arms and be ready to join the French and
Indians.** So, too, we read in an intercepted
letter written from Canada in 1756 that the Mora
vians were true Roman Catholics [jjc] and that
the writer was persuaded that " they would rather
serve his royal Majesty." **
That there was no need for anxiety goes with
out saying; the Germans were, as they after
wards proved, too loyal to listen to any appeals
on the part of the French; They could not have
forgotten that France was chiefly responsible
for the desolation of their own homes in Ger
many. Besides, the Lutherans and Reformed,
who had come to America to escape the persecu
tion of a Catholic government, were not likely
to put themselves in the same predicament by
espousing the cause of a country whose revoca
tion of the Edict of Nantes had driven all Prot-
•? Penn. Arch., 1st Ser., vol. III. p. 16.
" Amer. Hist. Assoc. Reports, vol. I. p. 663. The mys
terious journeys of the Moravians to the wilderness, the
strange practices of the Ephrata Coramunity, all helped to
spread this suspicion.

142 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
estants from France and even from Canada.
Such insinuations roused the indignation of all
classes of Germans. The German Protestants of
Philadelphia County made a vigorous protest
against all attacks on their loyalty.^^
These suspicions are now seen by us to have
been utterly unfounded, and yet it was perhaps
not unnatural that the English should entertain
such fears in regard to foreigners, of whose cus
toms and religion they were so little instructed.
French rule in America meant not only political
supremacy, but the extension of Catholicism
wherever that rule extended. It had not been
many years before that England had driven out
the popish dynasty of tbe Stuarts; the " Scarlet
Woman " had not lost her terrors, and the cry of
" no popery " had not yet died out in the land.^'^
Owing to such fears utterly exaggerated state
ments were made regarding the number of
Catholics among the Germans; the Moravians
were accused of collusion with the French, and
the monastery at Ephrata was declared to be
'•Penn. Arch., ist Ser., vol. ii. p. 201: "How, therefore,
can any man of due Reason think, much less say, that this same
people were anyways inclined to submit themselves again
under a Romish slavery upheld by a French king ? "
" " The clamors against popery are as loud as ever." (Let
ter by Dan. Dulaney, Dec. 9, 1755, in Penn. Mag., vol. in.
p. H.)

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 143
ruled, if not directly by the pope, yet according
to popish rales.38 William Smith in his " Brief
State of the Province of Pennsylvania" de
clared that one-fourth of the Germans were
CathoUcs, while the rest were liable to be seduced
by every enterprising Jesuit. As a matter of
actual fact, out of the total population in 1757
only 1365 were Catholics, of whom 923 were
Germans.*^ These were the facts, or rather the fears, that
underlay the formation of the " Society for the
Promotion of the Knowledge of God among the
Germans." A pamphlet written by Dr. Smith
set forth the object of the society, and a large
sum of money was subscribed for the purpose of
founding English schools in the various Ger
man settlements. The statements as to the
ignorance of the Germans made in the
above pamphlet were so false as to draw
out indignant protests both from the Re
formed and the Lutherans.*" From the very
beginning both these denominations had schools
•* These suspicions finally induced the govemment to send
a committee to Ephrata, but Beissel and MiUer easily showed
how imfounded they were.
•» Penn. Arch., ist Ser., vol. in. p. 144.
*" There is no reason to suppose that these statements were
deliberate falsehoods ; as usually happens in such cases, the
English had but little accurate knowledge conceming their

144 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
connected with the various churches, and no
community held religious services without at the
same time taking thought for the religious and
secular instructions of their children.*! jn some
places there were schoolmasters even before
'regular pastors, and one of their duties was to
read the services on Sunday.**
While of course in the early decades of the
century schools were few and scattered, and
while even in Muhlenberg's time he could still
complain of the want of good scnopls, yet the
consideration of a few facts will show that in
general the Germans were at least no worse off
than their Quaker fellows, or than was natural
in a new and wild country. As early as 1748
Jacob Loeser was teacher of the Lutheran
church in Lancaster, in summer teaching fifty or
sixty pupils, in winter eighty or ninety. In fact
we are told that the school grew so large that six
teen English children had to be dismissed.** As
German neighbors. Moreover, the desire to make a success
ful appeal for funds almost necessarily led to exaggeration.
" Thus, in 1730, the settlers in Tulpehocken built log school-
houses near the present Reed Church, with Caspar Leutbecker
as schoolmaster.
*' See the agreement between Hoffman and the Reformed
Church in Lancaster in 1747, in which he agrees to "serve
as chorister, read sermons on Sunday, and to keep school every
day in the year as is the usual custom."
*' Handschuh, in HaU. Nach.

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. I4S
to the curriculum of these schools, we get a
glimpse thereof in the records of the time. The
teacher of the Reformed church in Philadelphia
was to teach the children reading, writing, sing
ing, and to lead a godly life; he was to instruct
them in the articles of the Reformed faith, in the
Ten Commandments, and to make them commit
to memory passages of Scripture.**
That the Germans were not unprovided with
schools for proper instruction in their own lan
guage the following unprejudiced witness may
serve as proof: " The country for miles around
this town is thick peopled, but few else than Ger
mans and Quakers, the former being computed
at twelve to one of all other nations together, and
seem to be abundantly well provided in teachers
pf one denomination or another. . . . They
might be at no loss for English schoolmasters,
yet they choose to send their children rather to
German schools, which they have ieverywhere in
great plenty." *^
Although Muhlenberg and Schlatter were
members of the committee, and although
schools were established in Lancaster, Reading,
" Wickersham, Hist, of Education in Penn.
*' Letter of Rev. Alexander Murray, Secretary of the So
ciety for Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, dated at
Reading, April 9, 1763.

146 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION-
York, etc., the movement soon failed ignoqiin-
iously. Christopher Sauer threw the whole
weight of his personality against it, and his paper
vigorously assailed the motives which he de
clared underlay the movement. According to
him the motives were two: first, to draw the
German vote away from the Quakers;*^ sec
ond, to attract the Lutherans to the Church of
England.*^ After a few years the schools were
« See Gordon, Hist, of Pennsylvania, pp. 328, 9. Sauer
seems to have been right to a certain extent. Only poUt
ical prejudice could make Smith utter such evident false
hoods as the following: "One-half the people are an unculti
vated race of Germans liable to be seduced by every enter
prising Jesuit, having almost no Protestant clergy among
them to put them on their guard and warn them against
popery." (A Brief State of the Province of Penn. (Sabin Re
print), p. 19.) And again: "The Germans, instead of being
a peaceful and industrious people as before, now finding them
selves of such consequence, are grown self-willed and tur
bulent, . . . will soon be able to give us law and language or
else, by joining with the French, to eject all English inhabit
ants." (p. 31.)
*' This actually happened with many churches in NewYork,
Maryland, and Virginia, as well as with the Swedish Lutherans
in Pennsylvania. At that tirae both churches were closely
connected. George I. was still in private a Lutheran, not be
ing willing to renounce his religion for a crown. In Penn
sylvania and New York they worked in harmony, and in 1797
a resolution was passed under Dr. Kunze "that, on account of
an intimate relation subsisting between the English Episco
palian and Lutheran churches, . . . this consistory will never
acknowledge a newly erected Lutheran church in places where

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. I47
given up. Schlatter lost his influence among his
countrymen largely through his connection with
the matter.
The gist of the much-mooted school question
at that time was a ijuestion of language. The
English not unnaturally looked upon this as an
obstacle to the speedy and complete assimilation
of the Germans to the English community, which
in those days of suspicion of all things foreign
was looked upon as a consummation devoutly
to be wished. The Germans have been much
blamed in this affair, and doubtless it would have
been better for them if by means of these schools
they had become Anglicized a generation or two
earlier. Yet their feeling was a natural one : they
did not want to give up their language; they had
schools of their own which satisfied them. They
saw no reason for the change, and hence were
easily led to see wrong motives in what pur
ported to be, and in the case of many people
really was, philanthropy. They were, more-
the members may partake of the services of the said English
Episcopal church." (Jacobs, Hist, of Lutherans, p. 318.)
Muhlenberg was strongly attached to the Episcopalians and at
one tirae disposed to unite with thera. Cf. also letter of Thos.
Barton in 1764: "The Germans in general are well affected
to the Church of England, and might easily be brought over
to it. A law obliging them to give their children an English
education . . . would soon have this effect."

14^ LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
over, indignant at being treated as ignorant
boors, and were proud and independent enough
to repudiate the idea that they should become
the recipients of charity.*^
Nearly seventy-five years later a similar con
test arose in Pennsylvania over the introduction
of the common-school system; and here again
the Germans largely opposed the movement and
received their full share of obloquy as being op
posed to ediication. But the impartial stu
dent of the facts will find, not justification,
yet at least some excuse for their taking such a
stand. Their opposition to the common-school
law was due to the fact that it tended to with
draw education from the control of the parents
and clergy. As the Hon. H. A. Muhlenberg
"See Harbaugh, Life of Schlatter, p. 294. "One' says:
'I am conscientious in regard to having my children taught at
the expense of public charity, because I do not stand in need
of such aid, for I can pay myself. ' " Muhlenberg, Schlatter,
and later Kunze were in favor of introducing the English
language into school and church. At the very beginning of
German immigration Pastorius wrote to his children, John,
Samuel, and Henry: "Though you are (Germano sanguine
nati) of high Dutch [sic] parents, yet reraeraber that your
father was naturalized and ye born in an English colony.
Consequently each of you Anglicus natus, an English
raan by birth. Therefore it would be a shame for you if
you should be ignorant of the English tongue, the tongue
of your countrymen." (Pennypacker, Penn. Mag., vol. IV.
pp. I ff)

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 149
wrote in a letter to the workingmen of Philadel
phia, January 26, 1836: "The Germans of our
State are not opposed to education as such, but
only to any system that to them seems to trench
on their parental and natural rights." They still
retained the German theory of education, that
the child belongs first to God, then to the par-,
ents, then to the State, the chief responsibility
for their education resting on Church and par
ents. Their educational system was pre-eminently
a religious one, which looked not only at the in
tellect but the soul, and had in mind not only
the preparation for the life that now is, but for
the life to come. An additional reason, of course,
was their attachment to their own dialect, a
subject which at this time was playing so im
portant a role in church affairs.*®
From the vantage-ground of the present day
we believe them to have been wrong in opposing
the common-school system, and they recognize
it now, but it was not ignorance nor any un
worthy motive which led to their opposition.
Nor must it be forgotten that it was a German
governor, George Wolf, who finally succeeded
in effecting the adoption of the new system. In
regard to the whole question of their attitude
towards education, the testimony of an expert
?' See p. 117.

ISO LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
in education in Pennsylvania, and one not of
German descent, may fitly close this part of our
discussion. Wickersham in his History of Edu
cation in Pennsylvania says : " The above facts
will be sufficient to make known the deep inter
est in education felt by a people whose history
in this respect has either been badly leamed or
greatly misunderstood." "°
Hitherto we have been speaking of elementary
education, in regard to which we have seen that
the Germans were from the beginning anxious
to provide for their children. When we come to
higher education the case is different. During
the eighteenth century there was little interest in
colleges or universities among them. Many of
the sects, especially the Dunkards and Men
nonites, were opposed to it on the same grounds
as the Quakers; while the vast majority of the
Lutherans and Reformed were farmers and saw
no reason why their children should need to
know more than they did. To read and write, to
know something of arithmetic, to be able to read
the Bible, hymn-book, and newspaper, seemed
to them all that was necessary. It was owing to
this lukewarmness that Franklin College, founded
at Lancaster to show, as the charter declares, the
public appreciation of the services of the Ger-

LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION. 151
mans in the development of the State, fell to the
ground in spite of the efforts of such men ,as
Franklin, Rush, Muhlenberg, Hiester, Helmuth,
and others.
In recent years, however, this state of affairs
has much changed. With the growth of towns
and cities, with the progress of manufactures,
with the intermarriage and mingling with their
neighbors, the old conservative spirit has largely
passed away. Though even now some look with
disfavor on higher education,'! yet in general
Pennsylvania is well provided with colleges.
Such are the denominational colleges of Le
banon Valley, Ursinus, Franklin and Marshall,
and many others. A large proportion of the
faculty and students of the University of Penn
sylvania, State College, Jefferson Medical School,
etc., are of Pennsylvania-German descent. Nor
are such students and teachers confined to their
own State; they may be found in nearly every
'• "Among the queries sent up in later years [i.e., to the
Annual Meeting of the Dunkards] was one asking whether it
was lawful for Brethren to establish or patronize high-schools.
The reply was that Brethren should not mind high things, but
condescend to men of low estate. The Brethren, however,
continued to maintain a high-school, and have even established
coUeges." (Carroll, Religious Forces of the United States,
p. 130.)

152 LANGUAGE, LITERATURE, AND EDUCATION.
college of the South and West, and even of New
England. As for secondary education, perhaps no State
is more energetic than Pennsylvania; nowhere
are the high-schools and normal schools more
numerous or better attended. The Moravian
schools at Lititz and Bethlehem have for over a
century been regarded as among the best in the
land, and are still flourishing.''*
^' The interest of the Moravians in Education dates from
early times. When Mr. Henry Dunster, president of Harvard
College, who became "entangled in the snares of Anabaptism
and filled the Overseers with uneasie fears," was forced to
resign in 1654, "that brave old man Johannes Amos Com
enius ... was invited to ' ' come over to New England jand
illuminate this CoUedge in the quality of President. " (Cotton
Mather, Magnalia Christi Americana, Book 4, Part I. )

CHAPTER VI.
THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
In Chapter IV we have seen the Pennsylvania
'German engaged in the practical affairs of life;
in Chapter V we have endeavored to describe his
intellectual condition. In the present chapter
we shall attempt to round out the picture by dis
cussing his moral and religious nature.
No one who has made a careful study of the hab
its and customs of the German and Swiss settlers of
Pennsylvania in the eighteenth century can re
sist the conviction that they were essentially a
deeply religious people.! It is true that for the
first two or three decades there was little or no
regular religious organization, outside the vari
ous sects; it is true that many who lived far in
the wilderness had lost the habit of church-
going, and that many children were unbaptized
and without proper religious instruction. But
this was through no fault of their own, and as
' Even in olden times "die Deutschen waren ein sehr from-
mes und Gottbediirftiges Volk." (See Freytag, vol I. p. 212.)
153

154 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
soon as the country became sufficiently settled
spontaneous efforts were made on all sides to ob
tain the services of pastor and schoolmaster .2
The testimony of men like Falckner, Weiss,
and others in this matter must be taken with
some degree of reserve, and their description of
the religious state of their countrymen refers
very largely to the anarchy which reigned in
church relations rather than to general demor
alization in cctual living.^ At this time the
Lutheran and Reformed churches were without
any organization or regular pastors, and the only
religious activity was to be found among the
Mennonites and the Dunkards, both of which
sects made many converts among the two regu
lar confessions. Even the testimony of Brunn-
holtz and Muhlenberg, later on, must be taken
with caution. In their pietistic ideas and their
' See Harbaugh, Life of Schlatter, and Hall. Nachrichten.
Schlatter tells how people would "with tears in their eyes"
entreat him to assist them, etc. (p. 142.)
' As a sample of the sentiraents of the regular clergy, take
the following extract from a letter by Boehm to the Classis of
Amsterdara, Nov. 12, 1730: "By these dangerous sects an
appalling nuraber of people have been led astray. . . . The
two main heretics [C. Beissel and Michael Wohlfihrt] live at
Canastoka and Falkner-Schwam. Meanwhile it must be feared
that if they are not opposed many poor people will be led
astray by thera." (Hinke, Early Hist, of Ref. Church in the
Conestoga Valley, in the Reformed Church Record.)

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 155
eagerness to see the fruits of their labors, they
unconsciously darkened the picture, while the
success of the Moravians roused their ire.
We have ample evidence that, scattered as they
were in the wilderness which then formed the in
terior counties of Pennsylvania, the people hun
gered and thirsted for the word of God. This is
the natural explanation of the numerous re
vivals attending the labors of Wohlfahrt, Bau
man, and Mack, and likewise explains the ex
traordinary success of the Ephrata Community
and the Moravians, and the rise of the Dunk
ards, — most of the converts to whom were taken
directly from the Lutherans and Reformed.
When Muhlenberg came to Pennsylvania great
crowds flocked to hear him,* and this same love
for religion continued down to the end of the
century, when the efforts of Boehm, Otterbein,
Albright, and Winebrenner resulted in the for
mation of several new evangelical denominations.
In fact no people in America were so subject to
religious excitements as the Germans of Penn
sylvania during the eighteenth century.
We read in the Hallesche Nachrichten how
* See Hall. 'Sa.ch., passim/ also Schlatter's Life. Handschuh
writes on one occasion : "Das Volk war mit seiner besondem
Aufraerksamkeit, Andacht im Singen, Ehrerbietung bei der
Sffentlichen Beichte auf den Knien etc., ungemein erbaulich."
(H. N., I. p. 165.)

IS6 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
people came fifteen or twenty, nay even two hun
dred miles to hear sermons and receive sacra
ment. When Whitefield passed like a flaming
comet through the colonies in 1740 he preached
to thousands of Germans, who, though they
could not understand English, flocked to hear
the great evangelist."^
This deep religious nature is also shown in
their reverence and love for the Bible. Those who
had been able had brought with them Bibles
from the Fatherland, and cherished them as the
choicest of their possessions ; ^ others, who were
poorer or who had lost all their property in the
' In a letter dated April lo, 1740, Whitefield writes : "Some
of the Gerraans in America are holy souls. They keep up a
close walk with God and are remarkable for their sweetness
and simplicity of behaviour. They talk little ; they think
much." In the Journal of his travelling-companion, William
Seward, under date of April 24th we read; "Came to Chris
topher Wigner's plantation in Skippack, where many Dutch
people are settled. ... It was surprising to see such a. multitude
of people gathered together in such a wildemess country, etc.
After he had done, our dear friend Peter Boehler preached in
Dutch to those who could not understand EngUsh. . . . Came
to Henry Anti's plantation, in Frederick Township, ten miles
farther, where was also a raultitude, etc. There were Gerraans
where we dined and supped, and they pray'd and sung in
Dutch as we did in English. . . . O Heavenly Musick I Hew
sweet and delightfiil it is to a New-Born Soul ! " (Dotterer,
Hist. Notes, p. 84.) Of Antes Whitefield says he "seemed to
have drunk deeply into the consolations ofthe Holy Spirit."
* Among the rare bibliographical treasures in Pennsylvania

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. IS7
confusion and dishonesty which so often ac
companied an ocean voyage then, made every
effort to get possession of the precious book.
Muhlenberg tells us how even redemptioners
saved their chance earnings to buy copies. One
of the first things a man did on getting married
was to buy a family Bible. It was to supply this
universal demand that Sauer undertook to pub
lish his famous Quarto. Nor were these
Bibles mere ornaments of the centre-table; they
formed the daily food of those who possessed
them. The people of those days were " Bibel-
fest," their memories were stored with the best
passages; and this is true not only of adults, but
of little children as well.
The same statements apply to the hymn-book,
which was held in almost the same reverence as
the Bible. It was not left in the pew at church,
but shared with the Holy Book the honor of being
read constantly and learned by heart.^ They
to-day are the copies of the Bible published by Froschauer of
Zurich, and brought over by the early Swiss Mennonites.
, ' Many examples are given by Muhlenberg in Hall. Nach.
Take as a single instance the pathetic story of the death of a
six-year-old boy. When too weak himself to sing the hymns,
"deren er eine schone Anzahl gelemet," he would ask his
parents to sing. "Als sein Verlangen erfiillt war, gab er sei
nem Vater einen liebreichen Kuss zum Abschiede, begehrte
hemach wieder auf sein Bette, und indem beiderseits Eltem
den Vers sungen: 'Breit aus die Flagel beide, OJesu meine

158 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
were not only " Bibel-fest," but " Gesangbuch-
fest," and in times of danger, sickness, and death
comfort and strength were drawn from the grand
old hymns of the Church. Many touching and
inspiring stories might be told in this connection,
like that of Barbara Hartman, who after many
years' captivity among the Indians was restored
to her mother, whom she only recognized when
the latter sang to her the hymn,
"Allein und doch nicht ganz allein.
Bin ich in meiner Einsamkeit."^
with which she had often cradled her infant
daughter to sleep; or that still more inspiring
story of John Christian Schell and his wife and
four sons, who kept at bay a band of sixty-four
Indians and Tories all night long, shooting at
them from the windows, and keeping up their
courage by singing lustily Luther's old battle-
hymn, " Ein feste Burg ist Unser Gott," em
phasizing, we well may believe, especially the
lines : "Und wenn die Welt voU Teufel wSr'
Und wollt' uns gar verschlingen.
So fUrchten wir uns nicht so sehr,
Es muss tms doch gelingen."'
Freude, Und nimm dein Ktichlein ein,' entschlief er sanft und
stille in seinem ErlSser." (vol. II. p. 468.)
« This interesting story is given in detail in HaU. Nach.,
vol. II. p. 479 ff.
' Kapp, p. 262 ff. It is a satisfaction to know that this brave
family was rescued on the foUowing day.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. I59
What has been stated above is perhaps only
another way of saying that the whole religious
life of the early Pennsylvania Germans was
strohgly marked by pietism. This niovement,
which we have spoken of before, was not a
propagation of dogma or a new ecclesiastical
polity, but the immediate application of the teach
ing of Christ to the heart and conduct, a revolt
against the formalism of the orthodox church;
it was to Germany what Methodism became later
to England.
It is interesting to note the development of
pietism in Pennsylvania. Almost all those who
came over in the early part of the century were
affected by it; nay, the Frankfort Company was
formed by the members of one of the so-
called Collegia Pietatis founded by Spener; hence
Germantown owes its foundation to this move
ment. Zinzendorf and the Moravians, the
Schwarzenau Baptists, the Schwenckfelders,
Otterbein and Boehm, who founded the United
Brethren, and Muhlenberg, who had been edu
cated at Halle, then the centre of the movement
in Germany, — all were thoroughly imbued with
the spirit of pietism. The same tendency, carried
to excess and manifesting itself in mysticism, is
seen in the Society of the Woman in the Wilder-

l6o THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
ness founded by Kelpius, and in the Ephrata
Community. The stream of emotional reHgion, thus having
its source in Germany, gained new strength in
Pennsylvania, where all conditions were favor
able to its development. While in Germany it
practically died out as a force before the end of
the century, in the New World it flowed on in
new channels, and finally culminated in the
founding of several new denominations, which
to-day are strong in numbers and influence.!"
Tbe great majority of Germans in colonial
Pennsylvania belonged to the two principal con
fessions, Lutheran and Reformed, the latter
coming chiefly from Switzerland and the Palat
inate, the former from Wiirtemberg and other
parts of Germany. Their numbers in the Quaker
colony were nearly equal.
One phenomenon which a century ago at
tracted widespread attention was the perfect har
mony and good feeling which existed between
the two.!! There had been a time in the Father-
"• The United Brethren, the Evangelical Association, the
Dunkards. II "Which fellowship has also been preserved sacred and in
violate, ... so that one may well desire that such traces of
harmony might also be found in Germany." (Life of Schlatter,
p. 139.) Raynal, Burke, and others speak in high terms of
the harmony existing between all the sects and churches of

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. i6i
land when jealousy had existed between them
and when petty quarrels had divided them. The
common sufferings and persecutions in more re
cent times had tended to smooth over their differ
ences.!* From the moment they arrived in Penn
sylvania we see but little evidence of hostility.
The members of both denominations being poor
and dwelling in sparsely settled communities,
they were unable to build separate churches, and
in the majority of cases they founded Union
churches,!^ in which they worshipped on alter
nate Sundays. In some cases this arrangement
has been continued down to the present day.!*
In view of this community of interest, mem
bers of one congregation often worshipped with
the other, Lutherans and Reformed frequently
intermarried, baptisms, marriages, and funerals
Pennsylvania,— -overlooking, however, the numerous petty quar
rels. Between the Moravians on the one side and the Lutherans
and Reformed on the other there was a very strong feeling.
" " Bei aUer Zerstttckelung der Glaubensparteien haben die
Pfalzer nach langen Kampfen sich endlich vertragen gelemt."
(Riehl, Pfalzer, p. 379.)
" Such a church had been built in the seventeenth century
by Karl Ludwig in Mannheim, common to the three confes
sions and dedicated "zur heiligen Eintracht." (Riehl.
Pfdlzer, p. 386.)
" Some of these union churches are common to other de
nominations also ; such is Mellinger's meeting-house, in West
CocaUco Township, Lancaster County, in which worship
Lutherans, Reformed, Mennonites, and Dunkards.

I62 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
were performed by ministers of either denomina
tion, and, in general, lines of demarcation were
very loosely drawn. Indeed, it would probably
have been difficult for many of the people to say
what were the essential differences between the
Lutheran and Reformed churches, and a story
is told of a man who said that the only difference
was that the Lutherans said "Vater Unser,"
while the Reformed said " Unser Vater." All
this dulled the edge of denominational feeling.
It was easy to pass from one church to another,
and throughout the eighteenth century Lutheran-
ism was looked upon as closely allied to the
Church of England,! ' while in a similar manner
the Reformed Church was classed with the Pres
byterians.!* A crying need of both churches before the
fourth decade of the last century was the supply
pf regular ministers, of whom there were scarcely
any, while the number of church members
" See p. 146, note.
'•• Thus in the constitution of the new Presbyterian church
into which the Reforraed church of Frankford (Phila
delphia Co.) was merged we read: "And the said con
gregation being satisfied that the shade of difference be
tween the principles of the German Reformed Church and
those of the Presbyterians of the United States are scarcely
discernible and unimportant," etc. (Dotterer, Hist. Notes,
p. 27.) In colonial documents the Reformed are frequently
spoken of as Dutch Presbyterians, or Calvinists.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 163
amounted to many thousands. Often the school
master would read sermons and conduct ser
vices. There had been some distinguished men
who in an unofficial way had tried to introduce
some order; among the Reformed there were
John Philip Boehm and George Michael Weiss,
the former of whom founded the churches in
Conestoga Valley and perhaps in Lancaster. The
earliest Lutheran church was founded in Falk-
ner's Swamp in 1720. The two Stoevers were
especially active, and at every cross-road founded
a Lutheran congregation and opened a church
record; most of these churches still exist.! ^
It was not, however, till the fourth decade that
official and systematic efforts were made to or-
" One of the early churches with which the name of John
Caspar Stoever is connected is the well-known Reed church, in
Tulpehocken, founded in 1727 by the settlers frora Schoharie,
N. Y. Like the cathedral of Durham, it was "half house of
God, half castle" and served as a fort against the Indians.
Mr. L. A. Wollenweber alludes to this double function in the
following lines: " Do droben uf dem runde Berg,
Do steht die alte Riethe-Kerch ;
Drin hot der Pane Stoever schon
Vor hunnert Jahr manch Predigt thun ;
Gepredigt zu de arme, deitsche Leit
In seller, ach ! so harten Zeit.
Auch wor die Kerch 'n gute Fort
Gegen der Indianer wilde Hort —
Un schliefen drin gar manch Nacht,
Die arme Settlers wo hen bewacht."

1 64 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
ganize the scattered congregations of Lutherans
and Reformed in Pennsylvania. Michael Schlat
ter, a native of St. Gall, Switzerland, came to
America in 1746 for the purpose of studying the
church situation, and of devising some means of
help. Through the aid of the Reformed Synod
of Holland, and the generous contribution of
friends in Germany, Holland, Switzerland, and
even England, he was enabled to bring over in
1752 six young men, regularly ordained minis
ters, and settled them in Philadelphia, Falkner's
Swamp, Lancaster, Reading, and other places.
Until 1792 the German Reformed Church in
Pennsylvania was under the general supervision
of the Holland Synod; since that date its affairs
have been administered by its own organiza
tion.!^ Henry Melchior Muhlenberg occupies the
same relation to the Lutheran Church in Penn
sylvania as Schlatter does to the Reformed. He
was a man of learning, energy, deep religious
feeling, and administrative talent. It is doubtful
if a better adapted man could have been found in
all Germany to undertake the peculiarly difficult
task he was called to do. The story of his life,
his travels, his labors, his tact in dealing with the
" At the end of the year 1899 there were 240,130 members
of the German Reformed Church in the United States.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 165
difficult problems connected with the loose rela
tions then prevailing among churches and sects,
— all these, as he relates them in his diary and in
the Hallesche Nachrichten,! ^ must inspire every
reader with profound respect for this pioneer of
the Lutheran Church in America, and the father
of a distinguished line of preachers, warriors,
statesmen, and patriots.^**
Through his efforts order was soon introduced
among the members of the Lutheran Church;
new congregations were started, and those al
ready in existence were strengthened. The sub
sequent history of the Lutherans is different from
that of the Reformed Church, which to-day is al
most entirely composed of the descendants of the
early Pennsylvania Germans, whereas the Luth
erans have received exceedingly large additions
from the vast immigration from Germany in our
own century. In the country at large there are
many separate bodies of Lutherans, — ^the Penn-
" Muhlenberg carae to Pennsylvania under the auspices of
the Orphan House founded at Halle by August Hermann
Francke, and for many years wrote back detailed accounts of
his labors, which, with the reports of other ministers, have
been published under the title of " Hallesche Nachrichten."
They are of extreme value for the student of the manners and
customs, the religious and social condition of the times.
*" Among his descendants were General Peter Muhlenberg ;
Frederick Augustus, Speaker of the House of Representatives ;
WiUiam Augustus, founder of St. Johnland;

1 66 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
sylvania Germans being members of the " Minis
terium of Pennsylvania and Adjacent States."
A problem of capital importance to both Re
formed and Lutherans came into prominence
during the first decades of the nineteenth cen
tury and gradually assumed wide significance.
The question whether the services should be held
exclusively in German began to be agitated at
first in the larger cities, especially those where
the English influence was strong. As early as
1803, when the Rev. Henry A. Muhlenberg 21
was called to Trinity Church in Reading, it was
understood that he should often preach in Eng
lish. Evidently the time was not ripe for so
great a change, for we soon find the experiment
abandoned and German exclusively used. The
movement, however, could not be kept down;
the natural order of things brought it more and
more to the front, so that in many cases the re
sult was the splitting up of congregations, one
part of which would continue to hold services
in German, while the other would introduce Eng-
lish.22 The change, however, came slowly and
was stubbornly opposed by the conservative ele-
" Grandson of the patriarch Henry Melchior.
" Such was the origin of the St. Paul's Reformed Church in
Lancaster, built almost next door to the First Church; English
is used exclusively in both at the present time.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 167
ment. It was undoubtedly owing to this con
servatism that so many of the younger generation
left and joined other churches. Feeling ran so
high that the Reformed Synod of Frederick, Md.,
in 1826 publicly rebuked a young minister for
giving an address in English.^s
It is claimed that the Moravians are the oldest
Protestant denomination in the world, dating back
to the days of Huss. After the death of the great
reformer, many of his followers continued in
secret the worship of God according to their
own doctrines, while openly professing to be
members of the Catholic Church. Their secret
heresy being discovered, they were forced to flee
from their native land, and in 1722 settled in
Saxony on the estate of Count Zinzendorf, where
they founded the now historic town of Herrnhut.
Zinzendorf, who was a Lutheran, became much
interested in their peculiar views, and finally
joined them and was made bishop. Missions
from the beginning were one of the chief func
tions of the Moravians, and they already had
sent missionaries to Greenland and other places
before coming to America. It was natural, then,
that they should cast their eyes to the heathen
across the Atlantic. In 1735 a number of mis
sionaries came to Georgia with the intention of
« Life of Philip Schaff, p. 153.

1 68 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
settling there and preaching the Gospel to the
Indians; but the war with Spain interfered with
their plans, and in 1740 they came to Pennsyl
vania, where they bought a large tract of land
and founded Bethlehem.
In 1741 Zinzendorf came and took charge of
the new settlement. He was inspired with the
laudable desire to unite all the German Protest
ants in the colony, and organized, or rather took
charge of, the movement already started, and
which was known as the Pennsylvania Synod.
John Gruber, Henry Antes, and John Bechtel
had met in 1740 to talk over the unsettled condi
tion of religion in Pennsylvania, and Antes ad
vised a union of all German sects and denomina
tions. On December 26, 1741, he published a
circular inviting representatives of the different
communions to attend a general meeting at Ger
mantown, " not for the purpose of disputing, but
in order to treat peaceably concerning the most
important articles of faith and ascertain how far
they might agree on the most essential points."
A number of people met January 12, 1742, at the
house of Theobald Endt, where the above-men
tioned Pennsylvania Synod was organized. Dur
ing the next ten months seven of these Synods
were held in different places, at which Lutherans,
Reformed, Schwenckfelders, Mennonites, Dunk-

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 169
ardfi, and Separatists were present. The project
failed through denominational jealousy. Bechtel,
Antes, and others joined the Moravians, being
attracted by Zinzendorf. It was the actions and
success of the Moravians which hastened the
coming of Schlatter and Muhlenberg, whose aim
was to care for the long-neglected interests of the
Reformed and Lutheran churches.^*
The missionary efforts of the Moravians
among the Indians greatly prospered; many
converts were made and the settlements of Gna-
denhiitten, Friedenthal, and others were founded.
The labors of such men as Post, Spangenberg,
Nitschman, and Zeisberger, whom Thompson
calls the " John Eliot of the West," present a
picture of piety, self-denial, and patient endur
ance rarely equalled in the annals of missions.
The French and Indian War with its intensified
" At one time the existence of the Lutheran Church in
Lancaster was threatened by Nyberg, its pastor, who himself
went over to the Moravians and wished to carry the congre
gation with him. Thc gentle Muhlenberg frequently indulges
in harsh language concerning what he calls the machinations
of the Moravians. No doubt Zinzendorf was ambitious and
imperious ; John Wesley, who ardently admired him at first,
came to see this later. (See Tyerman's Life of Wesley, vol. I.
p. 207.) Yet the Moravians in Pennsylvania were inspired by
tme evangelical zeal; Schaff caUs them a "small but most
lovely and thoroughly evangelical denomination."

I70 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
race-hatred interfered with and practically put
an end to the mission-work on a large scale.
The doctrines of the Moravians were not very
different from those of the Lutherans ;26 they
were only marked by a greater depth of religious
feeling and the spirit of self-sacrifice. Their
manners and customs were peculiar to them
selves and are picturesque and interesting. At
first the settlement at Bethlehem was communis
tic, but in 1760 a division of the prop
erty took place, the community retaining,
however, a tavern and a tanyard, 2000 acres
near Bethlehem and 5000 near Nazareth. The
profits on the property sold were devoted to the
cause of missions. In the olden times there was
a sharp distinction made not only between the
sexes, but between the different ages and condi
tions of the same sex. Each class had its own
place in church, often lived together, and had
its own peculiar festivals. The women were
outwardly marked by means of ribbons, children
wearing light-red, girls dark-red, the unmarried
sisters pink, the married women blue, and widows
" The Moravians do not indulge in the habit of dogmatiz
ing, and refuse controversy. They have put forth no formu
lated creed of their own, yet on the Continent they declare
their adhesion to the Augsburg Confession with its twenty-one
doctrinal articles. The great theme of their preaching is
Jesus Christ. (See Thompson, Moravian Missions, p. 9. )

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. ill
white.^^ Even in death these distinctions were
kept up, and in the graveyard at Lititz the bodies
were buried according to age.*'' There was and
is still a deep touch of poetry over the religious
life of the Moravians. Not only were head and
heart cultivated in religion, but also the aesthetic
nature. This was largely done by means of
music, in which they excelled and which from
the earliest times they have cultivated. Music,
often very elaborate, marked all their services
and added a refining influence to the emotions
excited by religious worship. Bethlehem is still
thoroughly Moravian in many of its features, and
few towns in the United States offer more objects
of interest to the traveller than are to be seen
here in the way of schools, old buildings, church,
and graveyard.
The Roman Catholics had litde influence in
provincial Pennsylvania. Although toward the
middle of last century their numbers were greatly
exaggerated, yet they were actually very small,
in 1757 being less than fourteen hundred in all. Of
2« Henry, Sketches of Moravian Life. For description of
Moravian dress (with picture) see Ritter, p. 145.
" "No omaments were allowed to disturb the simple uni
formity of the tokens of remembrance ; the marble slab was
even Umited in its length and breadth to 12 X 18 inches, and
these aU flat on the grave-mound." (Ritter.) As late as
1820 an offer of $7500 for the privilege of a vault was refused.

172 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
the few German Catholics most afterwards became
Protestants, and to-day it is rare to find a Catho
lic of Pennsylvania-German ancestry.
There is no more interesting or picturesque
sect in the country, or indeed in the world, than
the Mennonites. As they played so large a part
in the first settlements of Pennsylvania, and as
so many thousands of Americans are descended
from them, it is worth while to devote a little
space to their history.** To trace them to their
origin we shall have to go back to the Waldenses
of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, and
through them to the days of the primitive
church. While the connection between the
Mennonites and Waldenses is not absolutely
proved historically, yet there is a fair argument
made out by the supporters cf this theory .^^ It
is proved that in those places where the Men
nonites, or Anabaptists, first arose there had been
for long periods of time communities of Wal
denses and related sects. The doctrines were the
** It is singular how little is known in this country of the
Mennonites, — due undoubtedly to the desire and consistent
effort on their part to be
" Uttle and unknown,
Loved and prized by God alone."
* In recent years the arguments have been strongly summed
up by Keller, Die Reforraation und die alteren Reformpar-
teien.

THE RELIGIOUS LIPE. I73
same: refusal to take oath, non-resistance, re
jection of a paid ministry and infant baptism,
simplicity of dress and life and of religious wor
ship. In all these things the Mennonites are
the logical if not the actual successors of the
Waldenses. If this historical connection were capable of
proof, it would indeed be an inspiring thought,
and one fraught with profound belief in the on-
working of Providence, that through the Dark
and the Middle Ages, in the days of ignorance,
corruption, sin, tyranny, and persecution, the true
Church of God, composed of those who wor
shipped Him in spirit and in truth, should be car
ried along, first openly, then in secret for long
centuries, then finally, at the outbreak of the Re
formation, once more boldly coming forth and
proclaiming that true religion and undefiled con
sists not in form or ceremony, not in magnificent
cathedrals built by man, but in the heart and in
the life of the followers of the meek and lowly
Jesus. The Mennonites, like the Waldenses, had
no theology, cared not for intricate discussions
of philosophy, but took the life of Christ and
His teachings as their only rule of conduct.
They did not believe in the union of Church and
State, nor in putting pressure on any one in mat
ters of religious belief; " Believe and let believe "

174 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
was their motto.^** If any one could persuade
them out of the Bible, they were willing
to hear him; but neither persecution, fire,
sword, prison nor exile, could bend their wills,
or make them recant what they believed to be
the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Not only were
they steadfast in the faith, but they rejoiced in
dying the death of martyrs,^!
The Mennonites have often been confused
with the Anabaptists of the Munster rebellion,
" Their attitude in this respect was almost identical with
that of John Wesley, who once made the remark, " As to all
opimons that do not strike at the root of Christ we think and
let think."
" Salat in his " Chronika " says of the Mennonites : " Mit
frohlicher, lachelnder Gebarde heischten, wiinschten und be-
gehrten sie den Tod, nahraen ihn ganz begierig an imd gingen
ihn ein mit Absingung deutscher Psalmen und anderer Ora-
tionen." (Quoted by Nitsche, Gesch. der Wiedertaufer in der
Schweiz, p. 35.) The death of Felix Manz, January 5, 1527,
is so inspiring that I cannot forbear quoting the description of
it given in Brons' Ursprung, etc., der Taufgesinnten oder Men
noniten (p. 40): "As he stood there [on the boat], beneath Isim
the waters of Lake Zurich, above him the blue sky, and round
about him the giant mountains with their snow-capped sum
mits lighted up by the sun, his soul, in the presence of death,
rose above all these things. And as on one side a minister
urged him to recant, he scarcely heard him ; but when, on the
other side, he heard the voice of his mother, and when his
brothers besought hira to remain steadfast, he sang, while his
hands were being bound, with a loud voice, ' In manus tuas
Domine commendo spiritum meum,' and immediately after
wards he sank beneath the waves."

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. I75
yet Menno himself wrote a book against these
fanatics, and the only connection between the
two parties was that both were called Anabaptists,
then a term of reproach. The vast majority
of those who are now known as Mennonites ^^
were eamest, sensible, intelligent. God-fearing, in
dustrious, upright men and women.^^ Many of
their doctrines were simply two or three hundred
years ahead of the times, and the last decade of
the nineteenth century has seen their main doc
trines universally admitted. They believed war
to be unchristian: the Peace Congress at the
Hague shows at least how widespread is the de
sire to abolish armed conflicts. They believed
in the separation of Church and State: the
Constitution of our own country is based on that
principle. They believed in freedom of con
science: to-day this is practised in all civilized
countries. Although quaint and curious, and in
some respects narrow even to-day, yet they de
serve the credit of being the torch-bearers of re
ligious liberty.
The first colony of Mennonites in Pennsyl-
" So called from Menno, Simon born in Witmarsum, Fries
land, in 1492. He was to the moderate part of the Ana-
baptists what Luther and Zwingli were to the churches founded
by them.
" See the testimonies to this effect collected by Arnold, Kir
chen- und Ketzergeschichte.

176 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
vania was that at Germantown; the great re
semblance between them and the Quakers made
the latter welcome them and they often wor
shipped together. It was to the monthly meet
ing at Rigert Worrell's that Pastorius, Hend
ricks, and the Op^den Graeff brothers presented
the famous petition against slavery in 1688, the
first instance of the kind in America. It is an in
teresting fact that the Dutch Mennonites (like
the Huguenots) were in the main artisans, and
especially weavers; and no sooner had German-
town been settled than they began to make
cloth and linen, which almost immediately won
for itself a widespread reputation.
While there were Mennonites settled in other
parts of Pennsylvania, Lancaster County was
and is still their chief centre. They were expert
farmers and soon prospered; to-day the best
farms, the stateliest barns, and the sleekest cat
tle belong to them. In general they have re
tained the manners and customs of their fathers;
many still dress in quaint garb, the women wear
ing caps even in their housework.^* They wor-
•* We have an interesting glimpse of the appearance of the
Swiss Mennonites shortly before coming to Pennsylvania : " Es
war ein ganz hartes Volk von Natur, das Ungemach ertragen
konnte, mit langen, ungeschorenen Biirten, mit unordentlicher
Kleidung, schweren Schuhen, die mit Hufeisen und grossen

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 177
ship in plain meeting-houses, choose their minis
ters by lot, will not take oath, nor bear arms. In
certain localities, such as Strasburg and Landis-
ville, they outnumber all other denominations.
Yet while all this is true, those families which
have moved to the city or gone to other States
have gradually left the old-fashioned faith of
their fathers and become worldly. Some inter
esting facts in this connection could be given.^"
Yet the sect is still large; in 1883 they had in
Lancaster County 3500 members, 41 meeting
houses, and 47 ministers, 8 of whom were
bishops.3^ Like all denominations, large or small, the
Nageln sehr schwer beschlagen waren. Sie waren sehr eifrig
Gott zu dienen mit Gebet, Lesen und Anderem, waren sehr
einfach in all ihrem Thun wie Lammer und Tauben. . . . Denn
davon, dass sie in der Schweiz auf dem Gebirge gewohnt hat
ten, feme von Darfern und StSdten, und wenig rait andem
Menschen Umgang gehabt hatten, ist ihre Sprache ganz plump
und ungebildet." (MiiUer, p. 271.)
" Take the family of Heinrich Pannebecker, one of the Men
nonite settlers of Germantown. In spite of his own principles
of non-resistance, 125 of his descendants took part inthe Civil
War. When, a short time ago, Judge Brubaker of Lancaster
died, his place was immediately occupied by Judge Landis; both
were descendants of the Swiss Mennonites of Lancaster County,
one of whose principles was not to take oath. It may be of
interest to add that H. C. Frick, Mr. Carnegie's partner, is
also a descendant of the Swiss Mennonites.
*• The latest statistics give 57,948 as the total membership
of all branches of the Mennonites in the country.

178 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
Mennonites had their schisms; even in the life
time of Menno Simon a council was held at
Dort in 1632 to setde on terms of agreement.
One of the most important divisions occurred in
Switzerland, and resulted in the formation of a
sub-sect, which later was transferred to the Palat
inate (where it still exists), and thence to Penn
sylvania. This was the branch known as the
Amish, founded by Jacob Ammen of Canton
Berne, his purpose being to preserve more se
verity and simplicity of doctrine and dress. The
use of buttons was considered worldly vanity,
and only hooks and eyes were allowed on the
clothing-^'? The Amish still exist in Pennsyl
vania, where they worship in private houses, hav
ing no regular minister, and adhering rigidly to
the confession adopted by the Synod of Dort in
1632.38 But even in the New World the tendency to
schism showed itself. The Reformed Mennonites
were founded by Francis Herr toward the end of
the eighteenth century. Having withdrawn from
the regular body, he held meetings in his own
house, and drew many people to him. His son,
" Hence called "Haftler or Hookers." (See MuUer, Beir-
nische Taufer, p. 314 ff.)
" There are to-day 12,876 Amish and 2,438 Old Amish in
the United States, making a total of 15,314.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. i79
John Herr, carried on the work and became
bishop of the little sect, together with Abraham
Landis and Abraham Groff .3*
The River Brethren were founded by Jacob
Engel, who came in his childhood from Switzer
land, and lived in Conestoga Township. He was
a Mennonite and became convinced that this
sect as it then was lacked religious vitality; and
in connection with his brother John and several
others he established a system of stated prayer-
meetings. The little flock soon increased, min
isters were appointed, and meetings held in
Engel's house. They had no design at first to
found a separate sect^^ but, as almost always hap
pens, the logic of circumstances forced them to
this, and in 1776 a religious organization was
made. They are commonly supposed to be a
branch of the Dunkards, but are rather an off
shoot of the Mennonites. They took their name
from the fact that they originated near the Sus
quehanna. They are strictly non-resistant and
elect their bishop by general vote.
The Dunkards, now a flourishing denomina
tion, were founded by Alexander Mack of
Schwarzenau in Westphalia in 1708, though
their real origin dates from 1719, when about
*' See Musser's Reformed Mennonite Church.

i8o THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
twenty families came to Pennsylvania and settled
in Germantown, Skippack (Montgomery Co.),
Oley (Berks), and on the Conestoga Creek
(Lancaster Co.). Their leader was Peter Baker,
who had been a minister under Mack in Schwar
zenau. In 1723 Baker made a missionary tour
through the German settlements and established
a church at Conestoga,*** consisting of thirty-six
members. In 1724 Conrad Beissel was chosen
assistant to Baker, " but Beissel, being wise in
his own conceit, soon caused trouble in die
church in regard to the Sabbath," he declaring
that this should be celebrated on the seventh day.
The result was that when in 1729 Alexander
Mack himself came to Pennsylvania, the ques
tion was put to the Conestoga church, and being
decided against Beissel by a large majority, he
with a few others withdrew and organized at
Ephrata a society of Seventh-Day Baptists.
The Conestoga church at its organization had
settlements in the present counties of Lancaster,
Berks, Dauphin, and Lebanon, over which
Baker had charge till the arrival of Mack, who
then assumed the office of bishop, with Baker as
assistant. The latter died in 1734, Mack in 1735.

*" Lancaster County was not formed tiil 1729 ; till that year
it was known as Conestoga.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. i8i
Settlements were made later in Virginia and es
pecially in Ohio, where the Dunkards are still
numerous.*! Their doctrines are not very dif
ferent from those of the Mennonites; like them
they disbelieve in infant baptism, refuse to take
oath or to bear arms. They differ from them
in the mode of baptizing, which they perform by
dipping (tunken), hence the name of Tunker or
Dunkard. Perhaps the most interesting phenomenon of
religious life in early Pennsylvania was the rise
and progress of the German Seventh-Day Bap
tists and the establishment of the monastic com
munity at Ephrata, in Lancaster County.
We have seen that Beissel with a few others
left the Conestoga church and came to Cocalico
Creek, where they settled down. Beissel was a
man of unusual abilities, though of only limited
education. He was born in 1690 at Eberbach in
the Palatinate, where his father was a baker, a
trade which he followed himself. Being con
verted to pietism, however, he came to Pennsyl
vania in 1720, intending to spend his life in soli
tary communion with God. After leaving the
Conestoga church he lived for a time the life of
" There are in all 108,694 Dunkards, divided into Con
servatives, Old Order, Progressive, and German Seventh-Day
Baptists, the latter of whom amount to only 194.

1 82 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
a hermit on the Cocalico, surrounded by many
who built themselves cottages and imitated his
ascetic life. Among those whom he thus at
tracted was a German Reformed minister of Tul
pehocken, John Peter Miller, and Conrad Wei
ser, a Lutheran (who afterwards left), and later
some of the leaders of the Dunkards, Kalkloser,
Valentine Mack, and John Hildebrand.
As the numbers increased it became necessary
to provide accommodations for them, and in
1735 a convent for sisters was erected called Kedar;
in 1738 a corresponding monastery for the breth
ren, and later many other buildings were built. *2
In 1740 there were thirty-six single brethren and
thirty-five sisters. At one time the society, in
cluding the married members, amounted to nearly
three hundred. The ruler or prior of this com
munity, Conrad Beissel, — called by his followers
Gottrecht Friedsam,-^seems to have been a
man of great personal magnetism and drew the
loyal affection of all who met him. He was
looked on with mystic affection and even wor-
" A number of these old buildings are still standing, and
the curious visitor can see the rooms in which the inmates
lived, the chapel in which they worshipped, and even the
very sacramental utensils which they used one hundred and
fifty years ago. Interesting descriptions of Ephrata have been
given by Seidensticker and Sachse.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 183
ship, some going so far as to regard him as a
second Christ.*'
It would be a pleasant task to give a detailed
account of this strange community, its poetic
customs, its midnight religious services, often
lasting till daybreak, its weird music, its exag
gerated mystic piety, its monastic garb and clois
ter names; ** but all this would lead us too far.
The community gradually died out, until at pres
ent only a small remnant remains, who still meet
however, from time to time, and worship in the
manner of their ancestors.
Still another interesting sect is that of the
Schwenckfelders, so named after Casper von
Schwenckfeld of Ossing in Silesia, who was a
** This was the evident meaning of a verse in one of the
hymns which Sauer published for Beissel :
" Sehet, sehet, sehet an,
Sehet, sehet an den Mann !
Der von Gott erhShet ist,
Der ist unser Herr und Christ,"
and which was the cause of a quarrel between the two. (See
Penn. Mag., vol. xil.)
*? Some of these names were genuinely poetical, such as
Sisters Genoveva, Eusebia, Petronella, Blandina, Euphrosina,
Zenobia. Whittier, who alone of Araerican poets has felt the
poetry of Pennsylvania-German life, has a Hymn of the Dunk
ards, beginning :
" Wake, sisters, wake, the day-star shines ;
Above Ephrata's eastem pines
The day is breaking cool and calm.
Wake, sisters, wake to prayer and psalin."

iS4 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
contemporary of Luther, and who incurred the
wrath of the latter, because of his peculiar tenets,
chiefly concerning the Eucharist, the efficacy of
the divine Word, the human nature of Christ,
and infant baptism. On account of the latter his
followers were frequently confused with the
Anabaptists. Many clergymen and nobles in
Silesia and elsewhere espoused his doctrines, es
pecially in Liegnitz and Jauer, where almost the
whole population were his adherents. Later
they were persecuted first by the Lutherans, then
by the Jesuit missionaries sent to convert them in
1719. In these troubles only one thing was left
them — flight. In 1726 more than one hundred
and seventy families escaped from Harpersdorf,
Armenruh, and Hockenau, and making their
way on foot to Upper Lusatia, then a part of
Saxony, found shelter near Greisenberg, Gorlitz,
Hennersdorf, Berthelsdorf, and Herrnhut, where
they were hospitably received by Zinzendorf
and the Senate of Gorlitz. They lived in Saxony
eight years, but in 1734 were forced once more
to take up the life of exiles. In 1732 two
families went to Pennsylvania, and their report
and the advice of certain benefactors in Holland
induced forty families to follow. They arrived Sep
tember 24, 1734, in Philadelphia, where some
settled, while others went to Montgomery, Berks,

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 185
and Lehigh counties. They now form two con
gregations, with three hundred families and five
churches or schoolhouses.*"
We have already discussed the strong pietistic
tendency in Pennsylvania, and how it manifested
itself not only in the sects, but among the regular
confessions. This deep, personal religion was
especially cultivated by the Moravians. It is
well known that John Wesley was first brought
to a sense of the defects of a mere formal or
thodoxy and the need of a heart-religion through
the Moravians. On his journey to Georgia, he
came into close contact with David Nitschman,
and, after landing, with Spangenberg, and learnt
from them the power of God as manifested in the
heart. It was through Peter Boehler in London
that he finally became convinced of the possi
bility of a saving faith, instant conversion, and the
joy and peace of believing.*^ This early connec
tion with German emotional religion had far-
reaching consequences. It is a singular fact
that Methodism in America was founded by Ger-
*' Among the well-known Schwenckfelder names are Wieg-
ner, Kriebel, Jackel (Yeakel), Hubner, Heydrich, Anders.
Hartranft, Schultze, Weiss, Meschter.
*• See Tyerman's Life of Wesley; also Wesley's Joumal. In
1738 he spent nearly two weeks in Hermhut. He writes: "I
would gladly spend my life here. Oh, when shall this Chris
tianity cover the earth, as the waters cover the sea ? "

1 86 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
mans who had been converted by Wesley, who
himself had received from the Moravians some of
his peculiar doctrines — doctrines which he in
turn passed on to his fellow countrymen and
which were destined to exert so extraordinary an
influence on the religious life of the New World.
We have seen that of the Palatines who over
ran London in 1709, some three thousand were
sent to Ireland. In 1756 Wesley visited the town
of Ballygarrane and preached to the Germans,
of whom he says in his Journal:*^ "They re
tain much of the temper and manners of their
own country, having no resemblance to those
among whom they live. I found much life
among this plain, artless, serious people. The
whole town came together in the evening, and
praised God for the consolation." Of this num
ber were Barbara Heck and Philip Embury, who,
on account of difficulties in the way of getting
a living in Ireland, with many others came to
New York. This was in 1760, and six years later
Philip Embury held the first Methodist meeting
in this country, in the historic sail-loft in John
Street.*8 Methodism was introduced into Pennsylvania
a little later by Captain Webb, one of Embury's
" June 16, 1756.
*' Buckley, Hist, of Methodists in the United States, p. loi.

THE RELIGIOUS Llf-E. 187
assistants.*® Among those who welcomed it was
Martin Boehm of Lancaster County, who had
been a Mennonite and later was one of the
founders of the United Brethren. The Boehm
homestead became a centre of Methodist in
fluence in Pennsylvania. Asbury frequently
stopped here, many powerful revivals were held,
numbers of the German and Swiss farmers in the
neighborhood were converted, most famous of
all being Father Henry Boehm, — son of Mar
tin, — ^who was Asbury's travelling-companion
for many years. Methodism spread more slowly
through the cities, and it was only after the be
ginning of the present century that churches
were founded in Lancaster, Reading, and other
cities. To-day a large proportion of the members
and ministers in the State are of Pennsylvania-
German descent.'"
This, however, is not the only way in which
Methodism has influenced the German inhabi
tants of the commonwealth. Although it is de
nied that the United Brethren Church was
*' See Penn. Mag., vol. xil. It is a little curious that in
Philadelphia as well as in New York the first Methodist meet
ing was held in a sail-loft.
^ Among the bishops are Bowman, Hartzell, and Keener
(Church South). A glance at the minutes of the Pennsylvania
conferences will show how large a percentage of the ministers
are of Pennsylvania-German descent.

i88 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
founded in imitation of Methodism, yet the latter
certainly exerted a vast deal of influence on the
former. The two founders of this denomination
were Martin Boehm and Philip William Otter
bein, the former a Mennonite, the latter a pecu
liarly spiritually-minded Reformed minister.
Both Boehm and Otterbein experienced conver
sion, in the genuine Methodistic sense of that
word, and both, moved by the Spirit, began to
preach a heart-religion. Great success attended
their efforts, and thousands crowded their re
vival services. In 1768,"^ at one of these meet
ings, they met for the first time, and falling on
each other's neck cried out, " Wir sind Bruder."
Some years after a regular church organization
was formed, and received from the above inci
dent the name of United Brethren. For many
years there was a close fraternal relation between
the newly founded church and the Methodists;
they adopted many features of the Discipline,
had class- and prayer-meetings, the itinerant
system, annual and general conferences, and
other details. For many years fraternal delegates
were sent to the respective conferences, and letters
were written bearing friendly greetings. Otter
bein was the intimate friend of Asbury, and it
'I The date is not sure. See Berger, Hist, of the United
Brethren, p. 78.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 189
was on the advice of the latter that he went to
Baltimore, to the German Reformed Church,
which later became the first church of the United
Brethren. It seemed to be the policy of Methodism in its
early years in America to discourage all evan
gelical work carried on in other languages than
English, — apparently because the authorities
were convinced that all others would soon die '
out. Hence they welcomed the efforts made by
the United Brethren in evangelistic work among
the Germans, and consequently both were on
friendly terms and without denominational
jealousy. Some indeed did desire a union and
propositions were made looking toward this end.
Nothing came of them, however, and after some
years both denominations ceased sending dele
gates and friendly messages to the respective
conferences. The United Brethren Church was. originally
almost exclusively composed of Pennsylvania
Germans and is now largely made up of their
descendants."'' Still more closely connected with Methodism
is the Evangelical Association, founded by Jacob
Albright, who had been brought up a Lutheran,
" 264,980 members in all.

I90 THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
and who in 1796, "yearning for the salvation
of his spiritually neglected German-speaking
brethren, started out as a humble layman to
preach to them the Gospel of Christ. His labors
extended over large portions of Pennsylvania
and into parts of Maryland and Virginia and re
sulted in the saving of many souls." "^ Albright
had originally no thought of founding a new re
ligious organization, but finally, in 1800, he
yielded to the oft-repeated and urgent requests of
those whom he had led to the Lord and began
the work of organization. Their DiscipUne,
largely taken from that of the Methodists, was
published in 1809. A glance therein will show
how thorough the influence of the latter Church
was: — they have quarterly, annual, and general
conferences; bishops, presiding elders, the itine
rancy, class-meetings, and other Methodist char
acteristics."* ^' See Discipline of the United Evangelical Church.
" Albright had little knowledge of English and preached in
German to the people of Eastem Pennsylvania. If Asbury
had cared to form a German ministry within Methodism, this
separate body of German Methodists probably would not have
been formed. The original conference in 1807 called itself
the 'Newly formed Methodist Conference.' Albright had
been a Methodist, and was such still in his heart, faith, and
practice. (See Berger, Hist, of the United Brethren in Christ,
p. 193.) In 1899 there were 117,613 members in the Evan
gelical Association.

THE RELIGIOUS LIFE. 191
The spirit of schism which seems ever present
in religious bodies, manifested itself in the Evan
gelical Association. Some dozen or fifteen years
ago, certain questions arose concerning the
General Conference and especially the episco
pacy, and gradually the differences of opinion
grew so widespread, that in 1891 two General
Conferences were held each claiming to be the
legal representative of the Church. Hence arose
the body known as the United Evangelical
Church, the first General Conference of which
was held in 1894. In their Discipline no changes
were made in the accepted doctrines of the
Church, but several new articles were added and
the language of all was changed."
Another body of Christians widely spread in
Pennsylvania is the Church of God, sometimes
called Winebrennerians from the founder, John
Winebrenner. He was a minister of the Re-
formed Church, and settled in Harrisburg in
1820, where a revival soon broke out under his
preaching. This being regarded as an innova
tion in the customs of the Reformed Church,
Winebrenner met so strong an opposition that
the doors of his church were closed against him,
and about the year 1825 he was forced to sepa-
•• The United Evangelical Church now has 59,830 members.

19* THE RELIGIOUS LIFE.
rate from his denomination. His preaching was
heard by great numbers of Germans, and in 1829
a regular organization was established. Owing
to their doctrine of immersion they are classed
with the Baptists. The polity of the Church of
God, however, is Methodistic in some respects;
the Annual Eldership corresponds to the Annual
Conference, and the General Eldership to the
General Conference."^
We have only space here for a word or two on
the influence of other English denominations on
the Pennsylvania Germans. In many cases the
Presbyterian, Episcopalian, Baptist, and Sweden
borgian churches, especially in large cities, are
swelled in numbers by the descendants of these
people. ^ The membership amounts at present to 38,000.

CHAPTER VII.
IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
Mr. Fiske has estimated that the 20,000 Eng
lish who settled in New fingland before 1640
have increased to fifteen millions. Considering
the large families of the old-fashioned Pennsyl
vania Germans it would seem probable that the
100,000 or more who came over before 1775 have
multiplied at least as rapidly as their Puritan
neighbors. It would be a moderate statement,
then, to say that to-day there are between four
and five million people in the United States who
in some line or other can trace their ancestry to
the early German and Swiss settlers of Pennsyl
vania. Of these not far from two million still
inhabit the State founded by their ancestors. This
mass of people must have had more or less in
fluence on the development of the United States,
and they themselves must have been largely
moulded by their new surroundings. As Frey
tag says, " In dem unaufhorlichen Einwirken
des Einzelnen auf das Volk und des Volkes auf
193

194 IN PEACE AND IN IVAR.
den Einzelnen lauft das Leben einer Nation." *
In the present chapter we shall endeavor to
show some of the ways in which this mutual in
fluence manifests itself; how the people have met
the new conditions in which they were placed;
what has been their attitude to the State in poli
tics and in the various wars through which the
country has passed since they came; in short, to
tell, in brief outline, the share that the Germans
have had in the development of Pennsylvania in
particular and the United States in general.
In regard to politics we are struck by the fact
that the Pennsylvania Germans have not stamped
themselves so strongly on the country as their
numbers would warrant. Great statesmen and
men of national reputation are not numerous —
not so much so proportionately, for instance,
as in the case of Huguenots and Scotch-Irish.
In Pennsylvania down to the middle of the
eighteenth century the public offices were almost
entirely in the hands of English-speaking people.
Inthe city of Lancaster the office of burgess had
always been held by an Englishman till 1750,
^Freytag, vol. IV. p. I. Cf. also, "von solchem Stand-
punkte verl^uft das Leben einer Nation in einer unaufhor
lichen Wechselwirkung des Ganzen auf den Einzelnen und des
Mannes auf das Ganze. Jedes Menschenleben, auch das
Kleine, giebt einen Theil seines Inhalts ab an die Nation."
{Ihid., vol I, p. 24.)

IN PEACE AND IN IVAR. 19S
when Dr. Adam S. Kuhn was elected.^ From
that time, however, the German element is more
and more represented, and since the Revolution
their proportion of local officers in the towns and
cities of Berks, Lancaster, and the other counties
has been very large.^ Up to the Revolution,
however, the political activity of the Germans
was largely confined to local affairs. Nor is this
to be wondered at. Hitherto they had formed a
compact body of their own, pre-eminently a rural
population, whose chief occupation was to found
homes for themselves and children in the New
World. Then, too, they had come from a land
where there was little chance for political ac
tivity, where the government was despotic, and
where the country-folk had little or no voice in
the affairs of state. This is true not only of the
' The Lutheran pastor in Lancaster, Rev. Joh. Fr. Hand
schuh, gives expression to his joy over this event in his diary :
"Den 20. Sept. kamen einige Kirchenrathe und erzahlten mir
mit Bewegung und Freude ihres Herzens, wie . . . unsem
Kirchenrath Dr. Adam Kuhn hatte man zum OberbUrger-
meister . . . erwahlet." (Hall. Nach., I. p. 542.) At the
sarae time Jacob Schlauch, also a Lutheran, was elected
Unterbilrgermeister, while of four other Lutherans elected one
was High Constable, and three others were assessors.
' For instance, in Reading all the chief burgesses (ten in
number) and twelve of the seventeen mayors have been Ger-
man (1883); a similar proportion prevails for justices of peace,
aldermen, etc. In the borough of Kutztown all the burgesses
except one have been German.

196 IN PEACE AND IN 1VAR.
Palatinate and Wiirtemberg, but also of Switzer
land, for even in that land of freedom, the proto
type of our own land, the peasantry had no
political rights whatever until nearly one hundred
years after the emigration to Pennsylvania be
gan.* It must also be remembered that a con
siderable number of the people, Dunkards, Men
nonites, and Moravians, refused on religious
grounds to hold political office."
Can we wonder then that the Germans of
Pennsylvania were a long time in coming to an
active and enthusiastic exercise of their privileges
in the matter of political intrigues and office-
holding? We do not mean to say that they were
all indifferent to the political questions of the
day, or that they had no interest in public affairs,
but only that in the eighteenth century, at least,
« "Die Bewohner der Landschaften waren bis Ende des
achtzehnten Jahrhunderts thatsachlich von der Staatsleitung
ausgeschlossen." (Dandliker, II. p. 632.) Freytag, speaking
of the Thirty Years' War, says; "Noch hundert Jahre soUten
die Nachkommen der Uberlebenden die mSnnlichste Empfin-
dung entbehren, politische Begeisterung. " (Vol. III. p. 13.)
' Germantown was incorporated as a borough town in 1689,
but about 1704 lost its charter because no one was wilUng to
accept the various offices. The records of this short-lived
municipality read like an extract from "Diedrich Knicker
bocker." In 1795 ^^^ Moravian Bishop Ettwein deplored the
dereliction of "some of the brethren in Lancaster who had
joined a political body called the Democrats and even accepted
office therein." (Ritter, p. 98.)

IN PEACE AND IN IV AR. 197
eagerness for office was not a marked trait of
their character.
Since the Revolution, however, they have been
more and more prominent in State and county
politics. Dr. Egle says that in the Constitu
tional Convention of 1789-90 it was their votes
that insured the passage of the new Constitution.
Not only was the local magistracy largely drawn
from their ranks,* but in the larger field of State
politics they have furnished a number of distin
guished men. The names of Kuhl, Antes, Muh
lenberg, Hiester, Graff, etc., are familiar to the
student of early Pennsylvania history, while no
fewer than nine of the governors of the common
wealth were of German descent.'' It was Gov
ernor George Wolf who finally introduced the
public-school system, and Joseph Ritner's manly
protest against the usurpations of the slave
States called forth from Whittier a tribute to the
sturdiness of Pennsylvania-German character.*
• In 1777 all but one of the officers of Lancaster were Ger
mans. ' Snyder, Hiester, Schulze, Wolf, Ritner, Shunk, Hartranft,
Bigler, Beaver. In this connection may be mentioned Gov
emors Bouck of New York, Ramsey of Minnesota, — Lebanon
County German on the maternal side, — Schley of Georgia,
John Bigler of California, and Geo. L. Shoup of Idaho.
° " Thank God for the token ! one lip is still free,
One spirit untrammelled, unbending one knee," etc.
(Works, vol. III. p. 47.)

198 IN PEACE AND IN fVAR.
In national politics their prominence is not so
apparent, since here they come in competition
with all the rest of the country. Yet we must
record the names of Frederick A. Muhlenberg,
president of the convention which ratified the
Constitution of the United States,^ Michael
Hillegass, Treasurer of the Continental Con
gress, and such men as Simon Cameron, Colonel
John W. Forney, John Wanamaker, and others.
Of course it would be inappropriate here to give
a catalogue of men in public life, or even a statis
tical view of the same. Yet I have carefully gone
over the files of the Congressional Record from its
first issue down to the present, and find in every
Congress from five to ten typical Pennsylvania-
German names, representing the Keystone State
at Washington; i" other States, especially in the
West, have often been represented by men who
trace their origin to the early German setdements
of Pennsylvania.
• He was also first Speaker of the House of Representatives
under Washington's administration.
'» Among these names are Hiester, Muhlenberg, Krebs, Wolf,
Bucher, Wagener, Fry, Hubley, Sheifer, Keim, Yost, Ritter,
Frick, Erdman, Leib, Strohm, Everhart, Kuhns, Trout, Kurtz,
Kunkel, Leidy, Longnecker, Lehman, Coffi-oth, Glassbrenner,
Koontz, Haldeman, Albright, Negley, Shoemaker, Shellen-
berger, Yocum, Klotz, Beltzhoover, Ermentrout. In Berks
County out of twenty United States congressmen from 1789-
1885, fifteen were of German descent.

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 199
Such is a brief glance at the public life of Penn
sylvania Germans in politics and in times of
peace. It remains to give a similar brief view of
their services in the various wars through which
the country has passed during the last two cen
turies. Here it may be stated without fear of
contradiction that they have shown themselves as
ready as any of their fellow countrymen to sac
rifice life and fortune for their country's good.
When the Germans began to come to Pennsyl
vania the troubles with the Indians in New Eng
land and New York were over. In the former
colony the terrible prowess of the Puritan war
riors had crushed the Pequots and Narragansetts ;
in New York the wise conduct of the Dutch and
English had permanently attached the Five Na
tions to the interests of England, in spite of all
the intrigues of the French to win them over.
The attitude of Pennsylvania toward the In
dians from the first had been one of conciliation
and kindness ; the example set by Penn, of deal
ing with them with strict honesty, had been in
general followed by his successors. The rela
tions between the Germans and the Indians had
always been friendly, and the former had shown
a deep interest in the spiritual welfare of the lat
ter. As early as 1694 Kelpius declared his de
sire to preach the Gospel to them, while the

200 IN PEACE AND IN IVAR.
Indian missions of the Moravians form one of
the noblest chapters of State history.
For many years Pennsylvania was entirely
free from the dread and terror that had been the
inseparable companion of the early settlers of
New England. The Delawares, who occupied
that part of the country before the coming of
Penn, gradually and peaceably receded before
the onward march of white settlers, till about
the middle of the century they had retired be
yond the Blue Mountains and left practically all
the territory to the east and south to the whites.
Soon after, however, this state of affairs came
to an end. Dissatisfaction and discontent, —
largely on account of the famous " Walking
Purchase," — the intrigues of the French, and es
pecially the disastrous defeat of Braddock in
1755, let loose upon the frontier settlements of
Pennsylvania all the horrors of Indian warfare.
Among the greatest sufferers were the German
settlers, especially in Berks and Northampton
counties. Hundreds were slain and scalped,
houses, barns, and crops went up in flames, chil
dren and women were carried into captivity. The
letters of Conrad Weiser, Muhlenberg, and
others give many harrowing details of scenes
which were then of almost daily occurrence.*^
" Some of these descriptions are very dramatic, — such M

IN PEACE AND IN IVAR. 201
The attitude of the Germans was at first some
what indifferent, owing chiefly to the non-com
batant doctrines of Mennonites and Moravians,
and to the fact that in politics they in gerieral fol
lowed the lead of the Quakers. Yet when the dan
ger became more acute many offered their lives
in the service of the commonwealth. Franklin
says : " Much unanimity prevailed in all ranks ;
eight hundred persons signed at the outset. The
Dutch were as hearty in this measure as the Eng
lish, and one entire company was formed of
Dutch." 12
that of the man with his two daughters, who had loaded their
wagon and were prepared to escape the next day, and the pre
ceding night the girls, being "angst und bange ums Herz,
sie sagten zum Vater es ware ihnen so traurig zu Muthe, als
ob sie bald sterben soUten, und verlangten das Lied zu singen:
'Wer weiss, wie nahe mir mein Ende,' etc., sungen es auch
mit einander vom Anfange bis ans Ende, thaten ihr Abend-
gebet, und legten sich zur Ruhe." The next day the Indians
came and both the girls were killed. (See Muhlenberg, in
Hall. Nach., vol. II. p. 465.)
'* Watson, p. 273. Cf. also letter of Daniel Dulaney
(Penn. Mag., vol. III. p. 11 ff.) : "The Germans complained
that no measures had been taken to avert the calamity, . . .
demanded arms, . . . and signed an appUcation for a militia
law." It was not strange that they should be willing thus to
fight to save their homes. Many had been soldiers in Ger
many and Switzerland. In the forces mustered in Albany in
171 1 to be sent to Canada, one thousand were Palatines. (Gor
don, p. 163.) Out of a whole population of 356 Palatines in
Queensbury, N. Y., 40 men joined the expedition against

202 IN PEACE AND IN IVAR.
As to actual numbers engaged in hostilities it
is hard to give complete figures. In the Penn
sylvania Archives we find a list of provincial offi
cers in 1754; out of 33i 8 are German. In 1756,
in Conrad Weiser's battalion, 22 out of 38 are
German. The rolls of privates are not given, but
we have other reasons for believing that they
were practically all of the same nationality. Thus
a German chaplain was appointed; Gordon says
(p. 342) that Weiser's battalion consisted of Ger
mans, and in the list of Captain Nicholas Wetter-
holt's regiment every name is German. Even in
the other two battalions many Germans were
enlisted. So much for actual warfare. The services of
the Germans in other respects are just as im
portant. Most distinguished of all was Conrad
Weiser, who for many years was the ofiicial In
dian interpreter and agent of Pennsylvania. Be
fore the war he did all he could to pacify the In
dians; he was frequently sent by the govem
ment to them, and successfully carried out many
dangerous missions. When war broke out he
raised a battalion and was everywhere active.
His name occurs in these events more frequently
Canada ; and in Amesbury 52 volunteered out of a total popu
lation of 250. (See O'Callaghan, Doc. Hist, of N. Y., vol. iil.
pp. 571, 2.)

IN PEACE AND IN IVAR. 203
than that of almost any other at this time, — he was
constantly making reports, indorsing petitions, ex-
plaining the condition of the inhabitants, giving
orders and suggestions. It was he more than
any other man who kept the Five Nations faith
ful to the English at that time. The value of that
service can hardly be overestimated.*^ The spirit
of this heroic man may be seen in the following
words written by him to Richard Peters, October
4> 1757: " I think meselfe unhappy; to fly with
my family I can't do. I must stay if they all
go." **
In the very forefront of the French and Indian
War were the Moravians. No group of people
suffered more, did more service, or showed more
heroism than these messengers of the gospel of
peace. At the first mutterings of war they be
came objects of suspicion to their fellow country
men. Their intimate relations with the Indians,
their settlements at Gnadenhiitten and elsewhere,
their frequent journeys through the wilderness,
often extending as far as New York, — all this
tended to raise suspicions. Then, too, their
peculiar customs, their early communistic life,
'* Weiser says himself that the council of the Six Nations
always looked on him as a friend and as one of their own na
tion. (See Penn. Arch., 1st Series, vol. I. p. 672.)
" Penn. Arch., ist Ser., vol. in. p. 283.

204 IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
elaborate ritual, and peculiar dress seemed es
pecially to the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians to
smack of Romanism. We have already seen
how the fear of the Catholics, together with poli
tics, had led to the establishment of English
schools for the Germans. The suspicion of the
Moravians is only another symptom of the same
fear. Even the French themselves seemed to be
lieve that the Moravians would go over to their
side whenever they should approach. This sus
picion was unfounded, and the whole country
awoke from their error when, on November 24,
1756, the massacre of Gnadenhiitten occurred, in
which not only the Indian converts, but Martin
Nitschman, his wife, and several other Moravians
perished. Although non-combatants, the Moravians
were reasonable; they fortified Bethlehem,
brought together a large quantity of provisions,
and even armed themselves in case of last ex
tremity; in many ways they were of invaluable
assistance to the cause.*" Their heroism was
manifest in word and deed. " The country,"
•'In 1755 Timothy Horsfield writes: "At moderate com
putation the Brethren have lost ;f 1500, and the expense they
are daily at in victualling the people, with their horses, who
pass and repass through Bethlehem, and supply them with
powder and ball." (Penn. Arch., ist Series, vol. II. p. 523.)

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 205
wrote Spangenberg to Zinzendorf, " is full of
fear and tribulation. In our churches there is
light. We live in peace and feel the presence of
the Saviour." The 8th of September, 1755, which
witnessed the defeat of Count Dieskau, was dis
tinguished at Bethlehem "by an enthusiastic mis
sionary conference, composed of four bishops,
sixteen missionaries, and eighteen female assist
ants, who covenanted anew to be faithful to the
Lord, and to press forward into the Indian coun
try as long as it was possible, in spite of wars and
rumors of wars." *^
The services in general of the Moravians to
the country were great. Missionaries like Span
genberg and Post were of the utmost value in
keeping the Indians quiet for many years, and
many important embassies were intrusted to
their care.*''
" De Schweinitz, Life of Zeisberger, p. 222.
" "During the late bloody war, aU commerce between the
white people and Indians being suspended, he [Post] was in
trusted first by this govemment, and then by Brig.-Gen.
Forbes, with negotiations to secure the Indian nations ; and
although such comraission might seem out of the way of a
minister of the Gospel, yet he yielded thereto on its being
argued that the bringing of peace with the Indians would open
the way far future harvests," etc. (Penn. Arch., 1st Series,
vol. III. p. 579.) Although a large price was set on the head
of Post, he was fearless. "I am not afraid," he wrote, "of
the Indians nor the devil himself; I fear my great Creator
God." (Hid., p. 542.)

2o6 IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
However active the Germans may have been
in the French and Indian War, there can be no
doubt about their enthusiasm and patriotism
during the Revolution. Those who have traced
their history to the banks of the Rhine and the
mountains of Switzerland will not be surprised
at their patriotism during these trying times. A
love for independence and a hatred of tyranny
has ever been a distinguishing trait of Palatine
and Swiss.* 8 Although faithful to the EngHsh
crown before the war, they had no reason to be
particularly attached to it. As far back as 1748
the Swedish traveller Professor Kalm distinctly
states that they had no particular feeling for
England, and tells, in words that seem to be
prophetic in the light of subsequent events, how
one of them declared that the colonies would be
in condition within thirty or fifty years to make
a state for itself independent of England.** When
i« " Die Freiheit ist die Lufl in der Ihr geboren, das Ele
ment in dem Ihr erwachsen, der Lebensgeist der den Helve-
tischen Korper unterhalt" (DandUker, vol. I. p. l8.) The
same "Drang nach personlicher Unabhangigkeit " is charac
teristic of the Palatinate ; Riehl says that the words, " Eines
andem Knecht soil Niemand sein, der fiir sich selbst kann
bleiben allein," is the motto of every native in whom is Ale.
mannic blood.
>> Montcalm is said to have made a similar prophecy in a
letter to a "cousin in France." (See Eng. Hist. Review, vol.
XV. p. 128.)

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 207
the strain on the relations between the colonies
and the mother country came, none were more
ardent in expressing their sympathies than the
Germans. On February 25, 1775, Pastor Hel
muth, of the Lutheran church in Lancaster,
writes that the whole land was preparing for war,
nearly every man was armed, and the enthusiasm
was indescribable. If one hundred men were
asked for, he says, far more offered themselves
and were angry if they were not taken. Even the
Quakers and Mennonites took part in the exer
cises, and in large numbers renounced their re
ligious principles.^"
The importance of this testimony for our pres
ent discussion lies, of course, in the fact that Lan
caster County was almost entirely inhabited by
Germans. The same spirit manifested itself in
Berks County, where practically the entire popu
lation was German. When news of the Tea Duty
came to Reading there was great excitement, and
meetings were held condemning the English.
After the battle of Lexington in 1775, every
township resolved to raise and drill a company.**
w A Mennonite preacher, Henry Funck, took oath to the
State and did good miUtary service ; in consequence of which
he was read out of the Church. (Penn. Arch., 2d Ser., vol.
III. p. 463.)
" Montgomery says that by July, 1775, at least forty com
panies were ready for active warfare. In a letter from a

2o8 IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
At the various conventions held in Philadelphia
from 1775 on, a large proportion of delegates
from Berks, Lancaster, York, Northampton, and
other counties were Germans. We may take as
a single example the convention of 1776, of
which Franklin was president. Out of 96 dele
gates 22 were Germans; 4 of the 8 sent by Lan
caster and 3 of the 8 sent by Berks were Ger
mans. Northampton sent 6.^2
Such was the spirit among them. With the
exception of the Mennonites and Moravians, who
were opposed to war on religious grounds, the
patriotic feeling was practically unanimous.
Even the sects rendered assistance; the Men
nonites gladly furnished money and provisions,
while the Moravians were of service in many
ways.^'
member of Congress to Gen. Lee, dated July 23, 1776, we
read : " The railitia of Pennsylvania seem to be actuated with
a spirit more than Roman," and again, "the Spirit of liberty
reigns triumphant in Pennsylvania. (Force's Amer. Arch.,
Sth Ser., I. p. 532.)
In Richard Penn's Examination before the House of Com
mons, Nov. 10, 1775, he said that there were 60,000 men fit
to bear arms in Pennsylvania, and that he believed all would
willingly take part in the present contest. (Ibid., 4th Ser.,
VI. p. 126.)
" Among them were Muhlenberg, Hillegass, Slagle, Hub-
ley, Kuhn, Arndt, Hartzell, Levan, Hiestand, etc.
» The Hon. WiUiam Ellery of Rhode Island writes in his

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 209
These facts tend to show the spirit of the Ger
mans, who were equally eamest in putting their
patriotism in operation. We have seen above
how companies of militia were formed at the
news from Lexington. It is a significant fact that
the first force to arrive at Cambridge in 1775 was
a company from York County, under Lieut.
Henry Miller ,2* which had marched five hundred
miles to reach its destination. Colonel Wil
liam Thompson's battalion of riflemen, so styled
in Washington's general orders, was enlisted in
the latter part of June, 1775; eight of these com
panies of expert riflemen were raised in Pennsyl
vania. Among the captains were Michael Dou-
Diary in 1777 that the Moravians, " like the Quakers, are
principled against bearing arms ; but are unlike them in this
respect, they are not against paying such taxes as the Gov
emment may order them to pay toward carrying on the
war," etc. (Penn. Mag., vol. xi. p. 318 ff.)
In a petition to Congress the Moravians themselves say :
I'We hold no principle anyway dangerous or inconsistent
with good govemment. . . . We willingly help and assist to
bear public burdens and never had any distress made for
taxes," etc.
President Reed of Philadelphia in a letter to Zeisberger
thanked him, in the name of the whole conntry, for his ser
vices among the Indians, and particularly for his Christian
humanity in tuming back so many war parties on their way
to rapine and massacre. (De Schweinitz, Life of Zeisberger,
p. 481-)
"Judge Pennypacker, in Penn. Mag., vol. xxn.

SIO IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
del of York County, George Nagel of Berks, and
Abraham Miller of Northampton; the com
panies of Captains Ross and Smith of Lancaster
were also largely made up of Germans. As the
editors of the Pennsylvania Archives say, " The
patriotism of Pennsylvania was evinced in the
haste with which the companies of Colonel
Thompson's battalion were filled to overflowing,
and the promptitude with which they took up
their march for Boston." *"
All three companies of Baron von Ottendorf's
corps were raised in Pennsylvania; of the Ger
man Regiment formed in 1776 — ^which took part
in Sullivan's campaign against the Indians —
five companies were raised in the same State;
among the captains were George and Bernard
Hubley 26 of Lancaster. In all other regiments
enlisted in Lancaster, Berks, York, and other
counties the Germans formed a good proportion.
" These companies attracted much attention in the country
through which they passed. Thacher in his " Military Jour
nal of the Revolution," under date of August, 1775, says :
" They are remarkably stout and hardy men ; many of them
exceeding six feet in height. They are dressed in white frocks
or rifle-shirts and round hats. These men are remarkable for
the accuracy of their aim ; striking a mark with great cer
tainty at two hundred yards' distance." (Penn. Arch., 2d
Ser., vol. x. p. 5.)
" Author of one of the earliest histories of the Revolution.

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 211
Even in the city of Philadelphia the oldest Ger
man colonists formed a company of armed vet
erans, whose commander was over one hundred
years old.^^ Unfortunately many of the rolls of
Pennsylvania in the Revolution have been lost,
and it is impossible to give complete statistics.
We know, however, that the Quaker colony oc
cupied a front rank in all that pertains to the
war .28 Any one who carefully goes over the ex
tant records as recorded in the Pennsylvania
Archives will convince himself that the Germans
contributed their fair share of soldiers to the
War of Independence.
Naturally enough we find a smaller proportion
of German officers than men, especially in the
higher ranks. Most of the officers from captain
down in the companies formed of Germans were
" Graham, Hist, of the United States, vol. II. p. 531.
" In 1779 President Reed wrote to Washington : " We . . .
hold a respectable place in the military line. We have twelve
regiments equally filled with any other State and much superior
to some ; we have a greater proportion raised for the war than
any other . . . have been by far the greatest sufferers on the
frontiers, have had more killed, more country desolated," etc.
(Penn. Arch., 1st Ser., vol. vn. p. 378.) Alexander Graydon
(Memoirs of a Life Chiefly Passed in Pennsylvania, p. 128)
says: "Against the expected hostilities Pennsylvania had
made immense exertions. . . . Had all the other provinces done
as much in proportion to their ability, and the men been
enlisted for the war, we might have avoided the hairbreadth
escapes which ensued."

212 IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
of course of the same nationality, many of them
rising afterwards in the ranks.^* This is true, for
instance, of thefour Hiester brothers, their cousin
Major-General Joseph Hiester, Colonels Lutz,
Kichlein, Hubley, Spyker, Nagle, Eckert, Glo-
ninger. Antes, Weitzel, Zantzinger, and many
others. The most distinguished of all, and
the only two great generals furnished by
the Germans, were Gen. Nicholas Herkimer***
and Gen. Peter Muhlenberg, the friend of Wash
ington. At the outbreak of the war the latter
was pastor of the German church at Blue Ridge,
Va., and the story is well known how one Sun
day he preached on the wrongs of the colonies,
then putting off his gown, showing his uniform
beneath, ordered the drums beat at the church
door for recruits.**
'• According to the Proceedings, of the Penn. Ger. Soc., vol.
V. p. i8, in Northampton County 26 captains and 26 lieuten
ants were German ; out of 2357 volunteers 2000 were Ger
mans. '" The hero of Oriskany was a descendant of the New York
Palatines, a number of whom went to Tulpehocken, Berks
County, in 1723. Of course no mention is made here of De
Kalb and Steuben, who do not come under the rubric ot Penn
sylvania Germans.
" This story has been rendered into verse by Thomas Buch
anan Read :
" Then Irom his patriot tongue of flame
The startling words of freedom came," etc.

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 213
Not only in actual fighting did the Germans
help the cause, but likewise in furnishing the
necessary material of war, provisions, horses,
wagons, etc. Lancaster, Berks, and other coun
ties were at that time the most prosperous agri
cultural districts in the country. Travellers who
passed through them all speak of the comfortable
houses, the stately barns, and the rich fields of
grain. It would be difficult to conceive what the
starving army of Washington would have done
had it not been for these flourishing farms. It
was especially here that the non-combatant
Mennonites proved their loyalty; they never de
nied requests for provisions. It is interesting to
note how uniformly the committees appointed by
Congress to look after these things were com
posed largely of Germans. Lancaster County
seems to have done the most in this respect, then
York, Berks, Northampton, and finally the Eng
lish counties of Chester and Bucks.*^ We find
'^ We give one extract out of many which could be given
from the Penn. Archives. In the call for troops on August i ,
1780, York fumished 500, Lancaster 1200, Berks 600, North
ampton 500, Chester 800, Bucks 500, Philadelphia County 200,
and City 300 ; of wagons Cumberland fumished 25, York 25,
Lancaster 50, Berks 20, Northampton 15, Bucks 15, Philadel
phia County 20, and Chester 45. (See Penn. Arch., 2d Ser.,
vol. III. p. 371. Cf. also Archives, 1st Ser., vol. v. pp. 301,
317, 60s; vol. VI. p. 327; vol. VII. p. 567.)

214 IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
ample recognition of these services in the records
of the time. In Morse's American Geography
published at Elizabethtown, N. J., in 1789,*' we
read : " It was from farms cultivated by these
men that the American and French armies were
chiefly fed with bread during the late rebellion,
and it was from the produce of these farms that
those millions of dollars were obtained which
laid the foundation of the Bank of North Amer
ica, and which fed and clothed the American
army till the glorious Peace of Paris." ^*
" Quoted by Barber, History of New England, New York,
New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, p. 551.
" Cf. also Letter of Pres. Reed to Col. Brodhead in 1779 :
"The gratitude of the ofiicers of Pennsylvania for the gen-
erous supplies afforded by the State does themselves and
State great honor." (Penn. Arch., 1st Sen, vol. vn. p. 570.)
One of the well-known characters of Philadelphia during the
Revolution was Christopher Ludwig, Baker-General of the
Continental army. At one of the provincial conventions to
which he was delegate, General Mifflin proposed to open pri
vate subscriptions for the purchase of firearms. There was
much opposition to this, when Ludwig thus addressed the
chair: "Mr. President, I am but a poor gingerbread-baker,
but you may put my name down for 200 pounds." When
in 1777 he was appointed by Congress Baker-General of the
army, the proposition was that he should fumish a pound
of bread for a pound of flour. "No, gentlemen," he said,
" I do not wish to grow rich by the war ; I have money
enough. I will fumish 135 pounds of bread for every 100
pounds of flour you put into my hands." (See Penn. Mag., vol.
XVI. pp. 343 ff.)

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 215
Such is a meagre outline of the part played by
the Pennsylvania Germans in the Revolution.
The same spirit manifests itself in all subsequent
wars down to the last great rebellion. As the
main discussion of this book is confined to the
eighteenth century, we must content ourselves
here with a few brief remarks. It is an interest
ing fact that just as we have already said, the first
company to reach Washington at Cambridge
was from York County, Pennsylvania, so,
nearly one hundred years later, the first force to
reach Lincoln at Washington in 1861 was a regi
ment composed of five companies from Reading,
AUentown, Pottsville, and Lewiston, — almosc
entirely composed of the descendants of the Ger
man patriots of Revolutionary days.
As to the numbers engaged in the Civil War,
it is not necessary here to go into details. A few
facts will suffice. The population of Berks
County in the sixties was about nine-tenths Ger
man ; the rolls of the eight thousand soldiers fur
nished by this county to the Rebellion show by
actual calculation about the same proportion, or,
more accurately, 80 per cent of German names;
this leaves out of account English names, many
of which are variations of a German original. A
similar computation of the rolls given in Evans'
History of Lancaster County show the proportion

2i6 IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
to be somewhat less, about 60 per cent; the ex
planation of which, of course, lies in the fact that
a larger proportion of English-speaking people
inhabit that county. Although I have not ex
tended this somewhat laborious method of ascer
taining such facts to Lehigh, York, and other
counties, a casual inspection of the rolls given in
the various county histories leads me to believe
a similar percentage would be found there.^'
When we turn from the scenes of war and ask
what have the Pennsylvania Germans done for
the business, artistic, scientific, and literary de
velopment of the country, we find ourselves con-
'^ Following are some . of the officers above the rank of
captain in the Civil War who were descendants of the early
German and Swiss settlers of Pennsylvania and, in a few
cases, of Maryland and Virginia : Generals Beaver, Dechert,
Gobin, Halderman, Hartranft, Heckman, Heintzelman, Kei
fer, Pennypacker, Raum, Wister, Zook, Custer, Rodenbough,
Small, Sweitzer, Zeilin ; Colonels Frederick, Haupt, Leyering,
Shoup, Spangler, Barnitz, Runkle, Schwenk ; Majors Appel,
Diller, Reinoehl, Yoder, Kress, Wilhelm, Rittenhouse ; Sur
geons Egle, Kemper, Foltz, Oberly, Sternberg; Rear-Admirals
Ammen, Schley ; Chaplain Ritner ; Chief Engineer Schock.
For short biographies of the above see " Officers of the Army
and Navy who served in the Civil War," ed. by PoweU and
Shippen. Mention ought perhaps to be made here of Barbara
Frietchie, — the heroine of Whittier's legendary poem, — who
was bom at Lancaster, Pa., Dec. 3, 1766, and died at Frede
rick, Md., Dec. 18, 1862. For the true facts conceming her,
see White's National Cyclopedia of American Biography.

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 217
fronted with a far more difficult task. In the
case of politics and war we have more or less
complete statistics as to the men engaged therein,
and the difficulty is chiefly that of selecting such
facts as will give a fair picture of the truth. In
the present case we can only note the names of
those who have made a national reputation in
the various departments of life, leaving out of
account the vast body of the middle class, which
after all makes up the national life.
We have seen that the Germans were chiefly
farmers, and their skill, thoroughness, and in
dustry have made them pre-eminent in this line.
Yet even in the eighteenth century there was a
certain number of mechanics among them, and
these carried on their trade after reaching the
New World; living for the most part in the
country, — for there were few towns and villages
before 1750, — and carrying on farming at the
same time. Benjamin Rush says that the first
object of the German mechanic was to become a
freeholder, and that few lived in rented houses.
He also says that they soon acquired the knowl
edge of mechanical arts which were more im
mediately necessary and useful to a new coun
try.^® This adaptability has shown itself in the
>6 Cf. also Mittelberger : "It is a surprising fact that young
people who were bom in this land are very clever, docile, and

2i8 IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
development of, those manufactures and inven
tions which have made Pennsylvania so famous.
One hundred and fifty years ago a glass-foundry
was established by the eccentric Baron Stiegel,
who also manufactured the once almost univer
sally used ten-plate stoves ;3'' the first paper-
mill in the United States was built in 1690 by
William Rittenhouse, a Mennonite preacher; and
we already have seen how early the Germantown
weavers became famous. At the present time
many of the vast iron-foundries arid steel plants
which are found in Reading, Bethlehem, Allen-
town, and elsewhere have been established and
are to-day owned and operated largely by men
of Swiss-German descent.*^
The Germans in the last century and up to
comparatively recent times seem to have had
little interest in trade; ^^ yet they have given to
skilful; for many a one looks at a work of skill or art only a
,few times and imitates it immediately," etc.
" The first stoves were jamb-stoves, walled into the jamb of
the kitchen fireplace, with the back projecting into the adjoin
ing room. They bore the naive inscription :
" Baron Stiegel ist der Mann,
Der die Ofen giessen kann."
" Among these " iron kings " may be mentioned H. C. Frick,
Hon. John Fritz of Bethlehem, Hon. C. C. Kauffman of Lan
caster Co.
" Proud says : " The Germans seem more adapted for agri-

IN PEACE AND IN WAR. 219
the world one who is the most widely known
merchant-prince in the country to-day.
In the field of learning, the Pennsylvania Ger
mans have produced a number- of men of wide
spread reputation, and the names of David Rit
tenhouse in astronomy, Joseph Leidy and Caspar
Wistar in medicine, Muhlenberg in botany, Hal
deman in philology and zoology, show that they
have not been entirely unfruitful in the domain
of scientific investigation.**' Nor is it perhaps
inappropriate to mention here the fact that the
two largest telescopes in the world were given by
James Lick, of a prominent family of Lebanon
County, and Charles Yerkes, whose ancestors
were among the first German settlers of Mont
gomery County.
In the fine arts we have not much to chronicle;
in recent times we note a number of Pennsyl
vania names among well-known book-illustra
tors, but no one great name. So, too, in what
may be called national literature, — in contradis
tinction to that of a purely local nature, discussed
elsewhere, — in recent times the names of several
culture and the improvement of a wildemess, and the Irish for
trade," etc. (Vol. 11. p. 274.)
*" The well-known naturalist and secretary of the Smithsonian
Institution, the late Spencer F. Baird, who was bOm in Read
ing, Berks Co., was of English. Scotch, and German descent

2 20 IN PEACE AND IN WAR.
of the younger American writers should find a
place in the present discussion.** In poetry,
however. Bayard Taylor may be at least partly
claimed, being in two lines of Pennsylvania-
German blood.
" About the only writer who has touched the field for fic
tion presented by life among the Pennsylvania farmers is John
Luther Long, who, in the Century Magazine for March, 1898,
published a short story entitled "Ein Nix-Nutz." The young
Canadian poet, Archibald Lampman, who recently died, was
of Pennsylvania-German ancestry.

CHAPTER VIII.

CONCLUSION.

The Pennsylvania Germans and their de
scendants have in round numbers been in Amer
ica for two hundred years; they have shared in
its prosperity, have borne their part in peace and
war, and have contributed in no slight degree to
its success. They are thoroughly American in
thought, word, and deed. Most of them are com
pletely assimilated to the Anglo-Saxon element
of the American stock, and are scattered far and
wide over the whole country. And yet in those
communities where they are massed togetherthey
still form a more or less distinct ethnical entity, —
a wedge, so to speak, thrust into the very heart of
the United States, having their own language,
their own peculiar religious forms, — in some
cases, like the Dunkards, not to be found else
where in the world, — their own customs, and
even their own type of figure and countenance.*
1 In reading the present chapter we must bear in mind that
the descendants of the early Swiss and German settlers of

222 CONCLUSION.
Of course the German traits are not so striking
to-day as they were one hundred years ago;
most of the superstitions and unfortunately
some of the earnest piety of our grandfathers
have passed away, while in their place have come
various traits of American character, some good,
some bad. Yet even to-day the type is a distinct
one and strikes at once every observant traveller
who visits the State.
When we come to analyze the origin of these
people, we find that they are composed of two
great ethnical stems. As we have already seen,
they came almost entirely from South Germany,
especially from the Palatinate, Wurtemberg,
and Switzerland. The two latter countries are
purely Alemannic, while the Palatinate is of
Prankish basis with a more or less strong ad
mixture of Alemannic, especially in those parts
nearest the French frontiers. The Pennsylvania
Germans, then, are composed of almost equal
parts of both these great stems. Many of the
Pennsylvania form two distinct groups, — those who have re
mained on the ancestral farms, and those who have gone to
the larger cities and to the States to the South and West ; the
two groups are probably equal in numbers. The latter group
has been far more completely assimilated by their English
neighbors, they have intermarried, Anglicized their names,
and there are probably thousands who are unaware of their
Pennsylvania- German descent.

CONCLUSION. 223
traits given by Riehl and Dandliker, — the
Prankish spirit of independence, the Schwaben-
trotz of the Alemanni, the indomitable industry
of both and their joy in labor, their extraordi
nary skill in agriculture, their frugality, honesty,
and serious view of the responsibilities of life, —
all these are not only cited in the works of men
like Rush, Muhlenberg, and others, but are ob
servable even to this day in the rural districts of
Pennsylvania. It is interesting to compare the character,
traits, habits, customs, and ideals of the early set
tlers of Pennsylvania as they were in the Father
land with those of their descendants in the years
that have elapsed since their coming. Indeed in
no other way can we get a true conception of the
real genius of a people. No one would think of
studying the character of New-Englanders with
out some knowledge of their Puritan ancestors
as they were in England. Such a comparative
study as this shows us the Pennsylvania Ger
mans not as an isolated phenomenon in the midst
of English Settlements, but the bearers to the
New World of another civilization, marked
with their own character and customs brought
from the Fatherland. We have given above
some of the common traits of character; still
more striking is the resemblance in customs.

2 24 CONCLUSION.
such as methods of farming, style of houses, love
for flowers and music, affection and care for
horses and cattle, religious toleration, and, per
haps more than anything else, the identity of
superstitious customs and beliefs.
One trait has persisted down to the present —
the strong spirit of consepfatism. This has from
the very beginning been blamed by their Eng
lish-speaking neighbors, who a century and a
half ago called them stubborn and headstrong;
and even to-day the State historian is apt to call
attention to the fact that the Germans are slow
to move along those lines in which the Anglo-
Saxon is rushing forward. This conservatism
has its good and its bad sides. No doubt it
would be better for some village communities to
have more of the " hustle " of the West, or of
the education and refinement of certain aristo
cratic communities of New England. On the
other hand, it is certain that lack of repose is a
great weakness in our national life; " Ohne Hast,
ohne Rast " is an excellent motto, but Americans
in general have cut theGoethean proverb into two
parts, and thrown away the first. Students of eth
nology like Riehl and Freytag have constantly
emphasized the enormous value to a nation of a
strong body of farmers.*
' Thus the former says (BUrgerliche Gesellschaft, p. 41):

CONCLUSION. 225
It is not meant here that it is better for any
particular individual to be a farmer, although it
would seem that an independent life of comfort,
even though one of toil, such as the Pennsyl
vania farmer enjoys, would be preferable to the
half-slavery of shop, factory, or counting-house
which, for the majority of city people, is the only
prospect in life. It certainly is, however, good
for a country to have a substantial, prosperous
substratum of farmers, for to-day, even as yester
day and forever, the basis of national prosperity
is and must remain in the tilling of the soil. I for
one do not wish to see the day when the sons of
the old Pennsylvania-German stock shall, like
those of the Puritans of New England, be fired
with ambition to migrate en masse to the city
and to desert the homesteads of their ancestors,
and especially to throw away as useless the ex
traordinary skill in farming which has come
"Es ruht eine uniiberwindliche konservative Macht in der
deutschen Nation, ein fester, trotz allem Wechsel beharrender
Kern — und das sind unsere Bauem. . . . Der Bauer ist die
Zukunft der deutschen Nation. Unser Volksleben erfrischt
und verjfingt sich fort und fort durch die Bauem." Freytag
(vol. II., 2. Abth., p. 170) says: "Auch deshalb liegt die
letzte Grundlage fUr das Gedeihen der Vdlker in der einfachen
Thatigkeit des Landmannes,"etc. ; and again: "Je reichUcher
und ungehinderter neue Kraft aus den untem Schichten in die
anspruchsvoUeren Kreise aufsteigt, desto krSftiger und ener-
gischer wird das politische Leben des Volkes sein konnen."

226 CONCLUSION.
down to them as the inheritance of thirty genera
tions of ancestors, who have made Eastem Penn
sylvania — and before that the banks of the Upper
Rhine— a veritable garden.
Not that no changes should be welcomed by
them. The farmer should share in whatever is
of service in the improvements of modem life.
Books and pictures and music and flowers char
acterize the homes of many of our farmers to
day; may they increase more and more! Those
who have had an opportunity of observing the
.conditions of life in the rural districts for the
last twenty-five years, cannot help noticing great
changes. In some parts of Lancaster County
German is being rapidly replaced by English,
even in the home life, and in the most remote
communities. This is not so true of Lehigh,
Berks, and Northampton counties, but it seems
hardly to be doubted that the time is not far dis
tant when the Pennsylvania-German dialect will
be a thing of the past.
Railroads, telegraphs, and trolley-cars are con
stantly levelling the differences between town
and country, and making the inhabitants of
, Eastern Pennsylvania a more and more homo
genous mass. A potent factor of this process is
the constant intermarrying between Germans
and their English-speaking neighbors. In no

CONCLUSION. 227
State in the Union is there a more thorough
mingling of nationalities than here. There is
hardly one of the old famiUes of Philadelphia, for
instance, in which does not run English, Welsh,
Scotch-Irish, Dutch, French, and German blood.
This fact constandy meets the student of Penn
sylvania genealogy. Away back in the eigh
teenth century Muhlenberg frequently speaks of
the mixed marriages which he was called on
to perform, and from that time down to the pres
ent the process has gone on, until to-day it is not
too much to say that nearly every old family with
an English or Scotch-Irish name has some strain
of German blood in it, and vice versa.^
There are some who are impatient at the sug-
* This is true of the Morris, Shoemaker, Levering, Keen,
Wistar, Keim, Ross, Evans, and many other well-known
Pennsylvania families. As being of more than mere genealog
ical interest, a few individual examples are here given. The
mother of Senator Simon Cameron was a Pfautz, his wife was
a Brua; Judge Jeremiah Black, who has been called "in sorae
respects the ablest man Pennsylvania has produced since the
Revolution," was partly of German descent; we have already
mentioned in other connections Spencer F. Baird, Bayard
Taylor, and Archibald Lampman. The late Govemor Russell
of Massachusetts is said to have been a descendant of AbA-
ham Witmer, who built in 1799 the fine old stone bridge over
the Conestoga near Lancaster (see Papers of Lane. Co. Hist.
Soc, Oct. 1898). Finally, the wife of Lord Curzon, viceroy of
India, belongs to the Maryland branch of Pennsylvania-
German stock.

228 CONCLUSION.
gestion that an infusion of English blood can add
anything to the old-fashioned Pennsylvania-
German stock ; and yet, perhaps, there is no rea
son for this feeling. Each nation has its own
characteristic features, its own strength and
weakness. It seems to be universally acknowl
edged that the German character is marked by
honesty, industry, deep religious spirit, and many
other minor yet noble traits. It is this deep in
wardness, as Dr. Schaff calls it, that has made the
German race the founders of Protestantism, and
that has produced in their midst deep thinkers
and great scholars. The Anglo-Saxons have
other attributes in greater measure, perhaps, —
energy, individual initiative, power of self-gov
ernment, — attributes which have made them the
empire-builders of the world. Surely the Penn
sylvania Germans should be glad to see these
peculiarly English traits engrafted on their own
stock; and the Anglo-Saxon American may on
his side be glad to see the elements of steadiness,
probity, and even conservatism mingle with the
ever-increasing forward movement of American
civilization. Some fifty years ago a wise German
observer of American life * saw the advantage
to be derived from this union. He says : " Could
* Francis Lieber, The Stranger in America, p. 199.

CONCLUSION. 229
but a little of this quickness in practical percep
tion and boldness in embarking in the most dar
ing enterprises be engrafted on German steadi
ness and thoroughness, it would produce fine
fruit indeed." And we cannot close this brief
survey of an interesting subject more appro
priately than with the words of Dr. Philip Schaff,
who, speaking of the great mission of Germans
in America, declares that they should " energet
ically appropriate the Anglo-Saxon American
nature and its excellencies, and as far as possible
penetrate it with the wealth of their own German
temper and life."

APPENDIX.
PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN FAMILY
NAMES.
A KNOWLEDGE of family names is often of
great value for the genealogist and even for the
historian. This is especially true when, owing
to change in environment, such names have un
dergone great variations of form. For this rea
son a brief outline of the subject is given here,
so far as it concerns the group of people dis
cussed in this book. Pennsylvania-German
family names, like all other German names, may
be divided into three distinct classes: first, those
derived from personal names; second, those de
rived from occupation; and third, those derived
from the place where the individual lived (includ
ing house-signs) or whence he came. In this
last class may likewise be properly included
nicknames, or those due to personal peculiarities,
physical or mental.
The names forming the fir^t class are by far
the oldest, often running back to the early cen-
231

232 APPENDIX.
turies of the Christian era, and in every
case are of noble and dignified meaning, in
which the old German love for war, belief in
the northern mythology, and ideals of life, are
clearly seen.* These personal names exist to
day in Pennsylvania, some of them but little
changed; such are Albrecht=of distinguished
race (P. G. Albright); Arnwald=one who rules
as the eagle; Bernhard = strong as a bear; Con
rad = bold in council; Dietrich = ruler of peo
ple; Eberhart= strong as a boar; Eckert =
strong sword; Garman = spearman; Gebhard =
generous giver (P. G. Kephart); Gerhard
= strong spear; Gottschalk = servant of God;
Hartman = strong man; Heidrich=of noble
rank; Hildebrandt=batde-sword ; Hubert=bright
of intellect; Irmintraut= friend of the Walkyrie
" Thrudr (P. G. Ermentrout); Liihr= war-peo
ple; Reinhard = strong in counsel; Reinhold =
ruler of council; Trautman= follower of the
Walkyrie Thrudr.
In most cases, however, these double-stem
names were shortened by dropping the second
stem, whence such names as Kuhn (from Kun-
' For the meaning of German names see Heintze, Die
Deutschen Familiennamen ; Tobler-Meypr, Deutsche Familien-
naraen (Swiss); Steub, Oberdeutsche Farailiennamen. Inthe
above list of names P. G. = Pennsylvania German.

APPENDIX. 233
rat), Hein (from Heinrich), Ott (from Ottmann),
Traut (from Trautmann), Bar, Barr (from Ber-
hard). To these stems diminutive suffixes were
added; thus from i we have the forms Burki
(from Burkhard), Ebi (from Ebarhard), Egli
(from Agilbrecht), Hagi (from Haginbert),
Lichti (from Ludger: P. G. Light), Staheli (from
Stahal), Welti (from Walther), Geissle (from
Gisalhart : P. G. Yeissley) ; from iso we get Boss
and Butz (from Bodomar), Dietz (from Dietrich),
Fritz and Fritschi (from Friedrich: cf. Barbara
Frietchie), Heintz (from Heinrich), Kuntz (from
Kunrat: P.G. Koons and Kuhns), Landis, Lentz,
and Lantz (from Landfrid), Lutz (from Ludwig),
Seitz (from Siegfrid : P. G. Sides), Tietz (from Diet
rich), Waltz (from Walther); from iko we get Frick
(from Friedrich), lUig and the genitive Hilleges
(from Hildebrand), Kundig (from Gundobert),
Leidig (from Luithart) ; from ilo we get Ebli and
Eberli (from Ebarhard), Bechtel (from Berch-
told), Bickel (from Botger), Diehl (from Diet
rich), Hirzel (from Hiruzleip: P. G. Hartzell),
Hubeli (from Hugubert), Markel and Markli
(from Markwald), Meili (from Maganhard),
Nageli (from Nagalrich), Rubli (from Hrode-
bert= Robert), Schnabeli (from root Sneo =
snow: P. G. Suavely) ; from z plus / we get Kiinzel

234 APPENDIX.
(from Kunrat), Reitzel (from Ricohard= Rich
ard), and Tietzel (from Dietrich).
From all the above forms patronymics in
mann, inger, and ler are formed: Bausman,
Beidleman, Denlinger, Dietzinger, Gehringer,
Grissinger, Heintzelman, Hirtzler, Hollitiger.
In addition to the purely German personal
names we have also many names taken from
Biblical characters and from the lives of
saints: Bartel (from Bartholomaeus), Klause
(Nicholas), Martin, Theiss, and Theissen (Mat
thias), Peters, Hensel (Johannes), Jaggi and
Jackli (Jacobus: P. G. Yeagy and Yackley),
Jorg, Jorges (George: P. G. Yerrick and
Yerkes), Brosius (Ambrosius), Bastian (Sebas
tian), Flory (Florus), Johst (Justus: P. G. Yost).
The second class of Pennsylvania-German
family names are derived from the occupation of
the individual ; among the best known are Becker
(baker), Baumgartner (orchard-grower), Brennei-
sen (blacksmith), Brunner (well-digger), Dreher,
Trachsel,Trechsler (turner), Fischer, Gerber (tan
ner, currier: P. G. Garver), Glockner (bell-ringer:
P. G. Klackner), Heilman (doctor), Huber (one
who owns a feM&e=small farm), Jager (hunter),
Karcher (carter), Kohler, Koehler (coal-burner:
P. G. Kaler, Cayler), Kaufman (merchant),
Kiifer, Kiifner (cooper), Kuster (sexton), Maurer

APPENDIX. 23s
(mason), Metzger (butcher), Lehmann (one un
der feudal tenure), Leineweber (linen-weaver),
MiiUer, Probst (provost), Reifschneider, Rie-
riienschneider (harness-maker), Sauter, Suter
(shoemaker), Schaffner (steward), Schenck (cup
bearer), Scherer (barber), Schlegel (one who ham
mers), Schmidt (smith), Schneider (tailor), Schrei-
ber (writer), Schreiner (joiner), Schiitz (shooter,
archer: P. G. Sheets), Schultz (mayor), Siegrist
(sexton), Spengler (tin-smith), Steinmetz (stone
cutter), Tschudi (judge: Swiss), Vogt (bailiff),
Wagner (wagoner), Wannemaker (basket-maker),
Weber (weaver), Wirtz (landlord), Widmeyer
Widmer (one who has land from church or mon
astery), Ziegler (brick-maker), Zimmerman (car
penter). The first subdivision of names in the third class
comprises those which denote the place where
one lives or whence one comes; such are Al-
gauer (from the Allgau in Switzerland), Alten-
dorfer (from village in St. Gall, Switz.), Amweg
(beside the road). Amend (at end of village).
Bach, Bacher, Bachman (who live near a brook),
Berner (from Berne, Switz.), Basler (from Basel),
Berger (lives on mountain), Beyer (a Bavarian),
Biemensdorfer, Blickensdorfer (from village in
Canton Ziirich), Boehm (a Bohemian), Brech-
biihl (unploughed hill: P. G. Brightbill and

236 APPENDIX.
Brackbill), Breitenbach (village in Solothurn,
Switz.), Brubacher (village in Ziirich), Biittig-
koffer (from village Biittikofen, Berne), Det-
weiler (village in Canton Ziirich), Diefenbach
(Tiefenbach, in Canton Uri, Switz.), Diffen-
dorfer (from Tiefendorf), Fliickiger (village in
Canton Berne), Fahrni (village in Berne), Frick
(in Aargau, Switz.), Haldi, Haldeman (from
Halden, common name for village in Switzer
land), Hofstetter (name of several villages in
Ziirich, St. Gall, and Berne), Eschelman (from
Aeschi, village in Canton Berne), Imgrund (in
hollow land), Imboden (in bottom-lands), Imhof
(in farm-yard), Kollicker (village in Aargau),
Longenecker (village in Berne), Mellinger (vil
lage in Aargau), Neuensch wander (village in
Berne), Oberholtzer (several villages in Berne),
Riiegsegger (Berne: P. G. Ricksecker), Schollen-
berger (castle and village, Ziirich), Schwab (a
Swabian: P. G. Swope), Urner (from Canton
Uri), Zug (Canton Zug), Ziircher (from Ziirich) .2
During the Middle Ages the houses were not
numbered as now, but had signs painted on
them, something after the manner of hotels at
the present time. FrGm these many names
' Some of these names may come from homonymous places
in the Palatinate ; almost all the Lancaster County family-
names, however, which are derived from places, are of Swiiis
origin.

APPENDIX. 237
were derived: Bar (bear), Baum (tree), Bieber
(beaver), Bischof (bishop), Engel (angel), Fas-
nacht (Shrove-Tuesday), Faust (fist), Fuchs(fox),
Fiinfrock (five-coats), Haas (hare), Hahn (rooster).
Helm (helmet), Hertzog (duke: P. G. Hartsook),
Holtzapfel (wild-apple), Kalb (calf: P. G. Kulp,
Culp), Kaiser (emperor), Konig (king), Krebs
(crab), Miinch (monk), Oechsli (Httle ox: P. G.
Exley), Pfaff (priest), Ritter (knight), Vogel
(bird), Voegli (litde bird: P. G. Feagley), Wiir-
fel (die, cube), Wolf.
Finally we have names given from personal
peculiarities. Such are: Braun, Diirr (dry, thin),
Frohlich (cheerful: P. G. Frailey), Frei (free),
Freytag (Friday), Gut (good), Hubschmann
(handsome), Hoch (tall), Jung (young), Kahl
(bald), Klein (small), Kleindienst (small ser
vice), Krause (curly), Krumbein (crooked legs),
Kurtz (short), Lang (long), Lebengut (good-
liver: P. G. Livingood), Rau, Rauch (rough),
Reich (rich). Roth (red), Rothrock (red-coat),
Rothaermel (red-sleeve), Schwartz (black), Sel-
tenreich (seldom rich), Weiss (white).^
Such were some of the names brought by the
Pennsylvania Germans from the Palatinate and
Switzerland to the New World. It was but nat-
' The author has written an extended treatment of this sub
ject, which is soon to appear in the Americana Germanica.

238 APPENDIX.
ural that these names should undergo certain
changes in their new environments — changes
which took place from the very beginning.
An interesting illustration of the way in which
many names received an English form is seen in
the Pennsylvania Archives, Second Series, vol.
XVII., which contains a list of the German and
Swiss settlers in Pennsylvania during the eigh
teenth century, the names of the vessels in which
they came, and the dates of their naturalization.
Often there are two lists given, one called the
" original list," which apparently was made by
an English-speaking person, who took down the
names as they were given to him orally, and who
spelt them phonetically. These duplicate lists
throw a great deal of light on the pronunciation
of the names by the immigrants themselves. We
find the same person's name spelled Kuntz and
Coones, Kuhle and Keeley, Huber and Huffer,
Gaul and Kool, Vogelin and Fagley, Krautz and
Grauce, Froehlich and Frailick. Often there are
some marvellous examples of phonetic spelling.
Thus, Albrecht Graff is written Albrake Grove,
Georg Heinrich Mertz is called Jurig Henrich
March, and Georg Born is metamorphosed into
Yerrick Burry. Thus even before the immigrant
landed the impulse toward a change of name was
given.

APPENDIX. 239
Sometimes the change was gradual, and we
may trace many intermediate steps between the
original name and its present form. Thus, for
Krehbiel we have Krehbill, Grebill, Grabill, and
finally Graybill. So Kmmbein gives us Krum-
bine, Grumbein, and Grumbine, and Kuehbortz
gives Kieportz and Keeports. Often members
of the same family spelled their names differently.
In Lancaster there once lived two brothers, one
named Carpenter, the other Zimmermann, and
we are told by Francis Lieber (The Stranger in
America), that one family in Pennsylvania had
the three forms, — Klein, Small and Little.
In some cases the changes were slight, owing
to the similarity between the English and the
German, as in Baker (Becker), Miller (Mueller),
Brown (Braun), Weaver (Weber), Beaver (Bie
ber), Pepper (Pfeffer); of course Schmidt be
came almost at once Smith. In other cases the
differences are so great that it is difficult to dis
cover the original German form, and it is only by
searching public documents and church records
that the tmth is found. Who, for instance, could
see any connection between Seldomridge and
Seltenreich, or between Rhoades and Roth? Yet
nothing is surer than that in many cases these
names are one and the same. It is undoubtedly
true that most Pennsylvania Germans of modern

240 APPENDIX.
times have no conception of the changes that
have taken place. The remark of a farmer who
spelled his name Minich (with the guttural pro
nounced), " Qh, that Minnick is an Irishman; he
spells his name with a k," illustrates the igno
rance of the people in regard to their own names;
for Minich and Minnick both come from the
original Muench.
In the present discussion we must bear in
mind that we are speaking of the names of those
Germans who came to America before the Revo
lution, and who were subject to an entirely dif
ferent set of influences from the German of re
cent times, who changes his name consciously
and bodily into English. The names of the early
Pennsylvania Germans were changed uncon
sciously and according to forces with which they
had little to do. The difference between the two
is like that between the mots savants and the mxits
populaires of French philology.
These German names almost all came from the
Palatinate and Switzerland. Even to-day we can
trace the Swiss origin of many, as, for instance,
Urner (from Uri), Johns (Tschantz), Neagley
(Naegeli), Bossier (Baseler). Some are of French
Huguenot origin, which by combined German
and English influence have often received a nat
very elegant or euphonious form: examples ar«

APPENDIX. 241
Lemon (Le Mon), Bushong (Beauchamp), and
Shunk (Jean); the original Fierre was changed
to German Faehre, and later became anglicized
into Ferree.*
The number of different ways of spelling even
the simplest names is often surprisingly large:
thus, for the original Graf we find to-day Graaf,
Graff, Groff, Groft, Graft, and Grove. So Baer
gives us Bear, Bare, Bair. Of course the vagaries
of English orthography are largely responsible
for this. An interesting fact to note in this connec
tion is the difference yet to be seen between the
same names in town and country. The farmers
of Pennsylvania are a conservative people, and
even to-day, after nearly two hundred years of
settlement in America, the people still speak their
dialect. Naturally the cities were most subject
to English influence, and it is there that we find
the greatest changes in names. Take as an exam
ple of this the name of Kuntz (with the later forms
of Kuhns and Koons) in the town and environs
of AUentown. In the town proper there are
recorded in the directory twenty-two Koonses,
* Other Huguenot names in Pennsylvania are Fortune (Ford-
ney), Correll, Flory, De Frehn, Famy, Ruby, Salads, Bene-
tum, Bevier, Bertalot, Broe (Bma), Lefevre, Levan, Emy
(this name may be Swiss), Gobain, Hubert. (See Keiper,
Franzosische Familiennamen in der Pfalz, and Geschichts-
61atter des deutschen Huguenotten-Vereins.)

242 APPENDIX.
twelve Kuntzes, and fourteen Kuhnses; while in
the smaller villages around AUentown we find
sixty-two Kuhnses, a few Kuntzes, and no
Koonses. There were three ways in which the change of
names took place: first, by translation; second,
by spelling German sounds according to English
methods; and third, by analogy. The former is
the most natural in cases where English equiva
lents, exist for the German; hence for Zimmer
mann we have Carpenter; for Steinbrenner,
Stoneburner; for Schumacher, Shoemaker; for
Seidensticker, Silkknitter; for Lebengut, Livin
good; for Fuchs, Fox; for Hoch, High; and so
forth. Often only half the name is translated,
while the other half is changed phonetically, as
in Slaymaker (for Schleiermacher), Wanamaker
(for Wannemacher).
But the true field for the philologist is found
in the second class, that of English spelling of
German sounds.
The a in Pennsylvania German was pro
nounced broadly, like English aw, and this
sound is represented in such names as Groff and
Grove (from Graff), Swope (Schwab), Ault (Alt),
Aughey (Ache), and Rawn (Rahn). E was pro
nounced like English a, and this gives us the
names Staley (Stehli), Gable (Gebel), Amwake

APPENDIX. 243
(Amweg). /, pronounced ee, gives Reed (Rith),
Sheeleigh (Schillig), also written Shelley. U in
German has two sounds, one long and one short.
The long sound is represented by 00 in the names
Hoon (Huhn), Fooks (Fuchs), Booker (Bucher),
Hoover (Huber). The short sound, being un
familiar to English ears, was lengthened, as
Kootz (Kutz), Zook (Zug). Sometimes an h
was added to indicate the lengthening of the
vowel, as in Johns (Tschantz), Kuhns (Kuntz).
O is usually retained, although sometimes spelled
oa, as in Hoak (Hoch), Boats (Botz).
Of the diphthongs, au naturally is spelled ow
or ou, as in Bowman (Bauman), Foust (Faust),
Mowrer (Maurer).
More interesting and complicated than the
above is the change in the diphthong ei. The reg
ular German pronunciation of this is repre
sented by English i or y: hence such names as
Hines (Heinz), Smyser (Schmeiser), Whitesel
(Weitzel), Snyder (Schneider), Tice (Theiss),
Rice (Reis), Knipe (Kneipe). In the names Heil
man, Weiser, and Beiler the German spelling and
sound are both retained. The Pennsylvania Ger
mans, however, pronounced ei as English a, and
thus we find the names Sailor (Seller), Graty
(Kreidig), Hailman (Heilman), Espenshade (Es-
penscheid).

244 APPENDIX.
The mixed vowels were simplified, o becom
ing e in Derr (Doerr), Sener (Soehner), Kelker
(Koellicker), Mellick (Moehlich), ea in Early
(Oehrle), Beam (Boehm), and a in Hake
(Hoeck). Ue is long and short in German. The
former gives ee, as in Keeney (Kuehne), Keeley
(Kuehle) ; the latter usually gives i, as in Bitner
(Buettner), Kindig (Kuendig), Bixler (Buechs-
ler). Hiss (Huess), Miller (Mueller). In Sheets
(Schuetz), however, short ue is lengthened to ee.
In the following names the umlaut is ignored:
Stover (Stoever), Shroder (Schroeder), Shober
(Schoeber). Of course the changes undergone by con
sonants are not so great as in the case of vowels,
yet we have some interesting phenomena. / is
naturally changed to y: hence Young (Jung),
Yost (Johst). Z becomes .f in many names, as
Curts (Kurtz), Butts (Butz). K and c, and often
g, are interchangeable, as in Coffman (Kauff
man), Cline (KUne), Capehart (Kephart = Geb
hard), Grider (Kreider), Givler (Kubler). At the
end of a word, ig usually becomes y, as in Leiby
(Leibig), Leidy (Leidig). T is changed to d in
Sides (Seitz), Road (Roth), Widmayer (Wit-
meyer). H is omitted in Sener (Soehner), Cole (Kohl),
Fraley (Froehlich), Leman (Lehman). Pf be-

APPENDIX. 245
comes simplified to / in Foutz (Pfautz), or to p
in Kopp (Kopf). B was often pronounced by the
Pennsylvania Germans like v, and this gives rise
to a large number of new names, among them
being the following: Everly (Eberle), Hoover
(Huber), Garver (Gerber), — also written Carver,
— Whitescarver (Weissgerber), Lively (Leibly),
Suavely (Schnaebele), Beaver (Bieber).
The change of ch into gh has also brought in a
large number of names, as in Light (Licht), Al
bright (Albrecht), Hambright (Hambrecht),
Slaughter (Schlachter), and the numerous class
of names in baugh (bach), as Baugher (Bacher),
Harbaugh (Herbach), Brigbtenbaugh (Breiten
bach), Rodenbough (Rothenbach). Ch usually
becomes k in the suffix maker; probably this is
largely due to translation. Of course sch is sim
plified to sh or .y in the names Slagle (Schlegel),
Slatter (Schlatter), Shriner (Schreiner).
One of the most interesting of all these
changes is that of er to ar, thus illustrating a
phenomenon common to all languages. As the
Latin mercantem becomes French marchand, as
the English Derby is pronounced Darby, Clerk
Clark, and so forth, so the German Gerber be
comes Garver, Herbach becomes Harbaugh,
Berger becomes Barger, Werfel becomes Warfel,
Merkley becomes Markley, Hertzell becomes

240 APPENDIX.
Hartzell, and Herzog becomes Hartsook. Simi
lar to this is the change of Spengler to Spangler.
Interesting also is the tendency to introduce
an extra syllable between certain consonants, as
Minich for Muench, Sherrick for Sherk, Widener
for Waidner, Keneagy for Gnege, Yerrick for
Jorg. As in all language-changes, so here, analogy
exerted more or less influence. When the simple
spelling of foreign sounds did not produce an
English-looking name, often a name which re
sembled the German in sound or appearance was
substituted, as, for example. Rush for Roesch.
This is probably the explanation of the inorganic
s in Rhoades (for Roth), Richards (for Reichert).
Probably the spelling haugh for bach may be
more or less influenced by such names as Laugh-
lin, Gough, or by American names of Dutch
origin.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.'
The following list contains the chief works which
treat of the various topics discussed in this book. It is
here given as a g^ide to those who wish to pursue the
subject further. GENERAL.
The Colonial Records of Pennsylvania.
Pennsylvania Archives, Phila. and Harrisburg, 1852-igoo.
Three Series.
The Statutes ac Large of Pennsylvania, vols. 2-5. i8g6-
1898.
Americana Germanica. Pub. by M. D. Learned of the
University of Pennsylvania.
American Historical Association, Annual Reports of.
Washington, 1889-1899.
Hazard, Samuel. The Register of Pennsylvania. Phila.
1828-32.
Hallesche Nachrichten. Ed. by W. J. Mann and B. M.
Schmucker. AUentown and Philadelphia, 1886, 189S.
Notes and Queries, Historical and Genealogical. Chiefly
relating to interior Pennsylvania. Ed. by W. H. Egle.
Harrisburg. From 1879 on.
The Pennsylvania German. Issued quarterly. Ed. by
Rev. P. C. CroU. Lebanon, Pa., 1900.
1 This Bibliography contain! only part of the sources used in the
preparation of this boolc, sources which include not only printed
material, )>ut church and town records, traditions, and personal obser
vation. 247

248 BIBLIOGRAPHY.
The Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography.
Pub. by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania. Phil
adelphia. Vols. 1-22.
The Perkiomen Region, Past and Present. Ed. by H.
S. Dotterer. Issued periodically. Vols, i and 2 have
appeared. Philadelphia.
EckhofT, A. In der neuen Heimath. 2. Ausgabe. New
York, 1885.
Loher, Franz. Geschichte und Zustande der Deutschen in
Amerika. 2. Ausgabe. Gottingen, 1885.
Baer, Geo. F. The Pennsylvania Germans. Myerstown,
1875-
Beidelman, William. The Story of the Pennsylvania
Germans. Easton, 1S98.
Seidensticker, Oswald. Bilder aus der Deutsch-Pennsyl-
vanischen Geschichte. New York, 1886.
Barber, J. W. The History and Antiquities of New Eng
land, New York, New Jersey, and Pennsylvania. 3d ed.
Hartford, 1856.
Fiske, John. The Dutch and Quaker Colonies in America.
Boston and New Vork, 1899.
BoUes, A. S. Pennsylvania, Province and State: a history
from 1690 to 1790. Philadelphia and New York, 1899.
Bowen, Eli. The Pictorial Sketch-book of Pennsylvania.
Philadelphia, 1852.
Burrowes, T. H. State Book of Pennsylvania. 2d ed.
Philadelphia, 1847.
Egle, W. H. History of the Commonwealth of Pennsyl
vania. 3d ed, Philadelphia, 1883.
Fisher, S. L. The Making of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia,
1896.
 The True William Penn. Philadelphia, 1900.
Franklin, Benjamin. An Historical Review of Pennsyl
vania from its Origin. Philadelphia, i8i2.
Gordon, T. F. The History of Pennsylvania from its
Discovery by Europeans to the Declaration of Independ
ence in 1776. Philadelphia, 1829.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 249
Histoire Naturelle et Politique de la Pensylvanie et de
I'Etablissement des Quakers. Paris, 1768.
Proud, Robert. The History of Pennsylvania in North
America. Philadelphia, 1797.
Sharpless, Isaac. A Quaker Experiment in Government.
Philadelphia, 1898.
Egle. W. H. Pennsylvania Genealogies, chiefly Scotch-
Irish and German. Harrisburg, 1896.
Weiser, C. Z. The Life of Conrad Weiser, the German
Pioneer, Patriot, and Patron of Two Races. 2d ed.
Reading, 1899.
Bean, T. W. History of Montgomery County. Philadel
phia, 1884.
Diffenderffer, F. R. The Three Earls: an Historical Sketch.
New Holland, Pa., 1876.
Egle, W. H. History of the Counties of Dauphin and
Lebanon. Philadelphia, 1883.
EUis, Franklin, and Evans, Samuel. History of Lancaster
County. Philadelphia, 1883.
Harris, Alexander. A Biographical History of Lancaster
County. Lancaster, 1872.
Mombert, J. I. An Authentic History of Lancaster County.
Lancaster, 1869.
Rupp, I. D. History of Lancaster County. Lancaster,
1844.
 History of Northampton, Lehigh, Monroe, Carbon,
and Schuylkill Counties. Harrisburg, 1845.
 History of Berks County.
Montgomery, M. L. History of Berks County. Philadel
phia, 1886.
Gibson, John. History of York County. Chicago, 1886,
Mathews, Alfred, and Hungerford, A. N. History of the
Counties of Lehigh and Carbon. Philadelphia, 1884.
Walton, J. S., and Brumbaugh, M. G. Stories of Pennsyl
vania, or School Readings from Pennsylvania History.
New York, 1897.

250 BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Scharf, J. T., and Westcott, T. History of Philadelphia.
Philadelphia, l884.
Watson, John F. Annals of Philadelphia. Philadelphia, 1830.
Bernheim, G. D. History of German Settlements in North
. and South Carolina. Philadelphia, 1872.
Chambers, T. F. The Early Germans of New Jersey.
Dover, 1895.
Mellick, A. D. The Stoiy of an Old Farm. SomerviUe,
N. J., 1889.
Cobb, S. H. The Story of the Palatines : an Episode in
Colonial Histoiy. New York, 1897.
Kapp, Friedrich. Geschichte der Deutschen Einwanderung
in Amerika, Erster Band. Die Deutschen im Staate
New York bis zum Anfang des neunzehnten Jahrhunderts,
Leipzig, 1868. (An abridgment of the same was published
in New York, 1884.)
O'Callaghan, E. B. The Documentary Histoiy of the State
of New York. Albany, 1850.
Schultz, Edward T. First Settlements of Germans in
Maryland. Frederick', Md., 1896.
Strobel, F. A. The Salzburgers and their Descendants.
Baltimore, 1855.
Faust, A. B. The German Element in the United States.
Boston, 1909.
Cronau, Rudolf. Drei Jahrhunderte Deutschen Lebens in
Amerika. Berlin, 1909.

CHAPTER I.
Freytag, Gustav. Bilder aus der deutschen Vergangenheit.
5. Aufli^e. Leipzig, 1867.
Hiiusser, Ludwig. Geschichte der Rheinischen Pfalz.
Heidelbei^, 1856.
Heintz, P. K. Das ehemalige Fiirstentum Pfalz-Zweibriicken
wahrend des dreissigjahrigen Krieges. 3. Auflage.
Kaiserslautern, n. d.
Horn, W. D. von. Johannes Scherer oder Tonsor der Wan
derpfarrer in der Unterpfalz. 2. Auflage. Wiesbaden, 1869.
lUustrirte Geschichte von Wiirtemberg. Stuttgart, 1886.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 251
DSndliker, Karl. Geschichte der Schweiz, in drei B^nden.
Zurich, 1893-95.
Wiirtembergische Neujahrsblatter. Published annually.
Stuttgart.
Geschichtsblatter des Deutschen Huguenotten-Vereins.
Published at intervals. Magdeburg.
Robbiano, L. v. Die Rose von Heidelberg. Leipzig, 1872.
(Historical novel.)

CHAPTER IL
Diffenderffer, F. R. The German Exodus to England, in
1709. Lancaster, 1897. (Proceedings of Pennsylvania-
German Society, vol. 7.)
Jacobs, Henry E. The German Emigration to America,
1709-1740. Lancaster, 1898. (Proceedings of Pennsyl
vania-German Society, vol. 8.)
Pastorius, F. D. Beschreibung von Pennsylvanien. Her-
ausgegeben von Friedrich Kapp. Crefeld, , 1884.
(Partly translated in Old South Leaflets, No. 95.)
Penn, William. A Collection of the Works of. In two vol
umes. London, 1726.
Pennypacker, S. W, Historical and Biographical Sketches.
 The Settlement of Germantown, Pennsylvania, and
the Beginning of German Immigration to North Amer
ica. Lancaster, 1899. (Proceedings of Pennsylvania-
German Society, vol. 9.)
Richards, M. H. The German Emigration from New
York Province into Pennsylvania. Lancaster, 1899.
(Proceedings of Pennsylvania German Society, vol 9.)
Rupp, I. D. A collection of upwards of 30,000 names of
German, Swiss, Dutch, French, and other immigrants
to Pennsylvania from 1727-1776. 2d ed. Philadelphia,
1880. (The same lists are contained in Pennsylvania Arch.,
2d Series, vol. xvn.)

2 52 BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Sachse, J. F. The Fatherland (1450-1700). Philadelphia,
1897. (Proceedings of Pennsylvania-German Society,
vol. 7.)
Seidensticker, Oswald. Geschichte der Deutschen Gesell
schaft von Pennsylvanien, 1764-1876. Philadelphia,
1876. CHAPTER IV.
Riehl, W. H. Die Pfalzer, ein Rheinisches Volksbild.
Stuttgart and Augsburg, 1857.
 Land und Leute. 9. Auflage. Stuttgart, 1894.
 Wanderbuch als zweiter Teil zu " Land und Leute."
3. Auflage. Stuttgart, 1892.
 Culturstudien aus drei Jahrbunderten. 5. Auflage.
Stuttgart, 1896.
Meyer, E. H. Deutsche Volkskunde. Strassburg, 1898.
Hofler, M. Volksmedezin und Aberglaube in Oberbayerns
Gegenwart und Vergangenheit. Neue Ausgabe.
MQnchen, 1893.
Raynal, G. T. Histoire philosophique et politique des
^tablissements et du Commerce des Europ£ens dans les
deux Indes. Paris, 1778.
Journal of American Folk-lore. Boston, 1888-1899.
Gibson, P. E. " Pennsylvania Dutch" and Other Essays.
3d ed. Phila., 1874.
Rush, Benj. An Account of the Manners of the German
Inhabitants of Pennsylvania written in 1789. Phila,,
1875.
Mann, W. J. Die gute alte Zeit in Pennsylvania.
Kalm, Peter. Travels in North America. London, 1812.
(Vol. 13 of Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels).
Lettre d'un Cultivateur Am6ricain. Paris, 1784.
Lieber, Francis. The Stranger in America. Phila., 1835.
Mittelberger, Gottlieb. Journey to Pennsylvania in the
Year 1750, and Return to Germany in the Year 1754.
Translated by C. T. Eben. Phila., 1898.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 253
La Rochefottcault-Liancourt. Voyage dans les £tats-
Unis d'Am6rique fait en 1795-1797. Paris, I'an VII.
Saxe-Weimar, Bernhard, Duke of. Travels through
North America during the years 1825 and 1826. Phila.,
1828.
Voyage dans la HauCe Pensylvanie et dans I'lStat de New
York (Chevalier St. Jean de Cr6vecoeur). Paris, 1801.
Weld, I. J. Travels through the States of North America
and the Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada during
the years 1795-1797. London, 1800.
Croll, P. C. Ancient and Historical Landmarks in the
Lebanon VaUey. Phila., 1895.

CHAPTER V.
Wickersham, J. P. History of Education in Pennsylvania,
Lancaster, 1886.
Smith, Wm. A Brief State of the Province of Pennsyl
vania (Sabin Reprints). New York, 1S65.
Reichel, L. T. A History of Nazareth Hall. Phila., 1855.
Seidensticker, O. The First Century of German Printing
in America, 1728-1830. Phila., 1893.
Wright, John. Early Bibles of America. N. Y., 1892.
Haussman, W. O. German American Hymnology, 1683-
1800. (In Americana Germanica.)
Hebel, J. P. Alemannische Gedichte. Aarau, 1859.
KobeU, Franz von. Gedichte in Pfalzischer Mundart. 5.
Auflage. Mtinchen, 1863.
Nadier, Karl G. FrShlich Palz, Gott erhalt's ! Gedichte
in Pfalzer Mundart. 3. Auflage. Kaiserslautern.
Stadler, Franz J. Die Landessprachen der Schweiz oder
Schweizerische Dialektologie. Aarau, 1819.
Haldeman, S. S. Pennsylvania Dutch, a Dialect of South
Germany, with an infusion of EngUsh. Phila., 1872.
Learned, M. D. The Pennsylvania-German Dialect,
Part I. Baltimore, 1889.

aS4 BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Rauch, E. H. Pennsylvania-Dutch Hand-book. Mauch
Chunk, 1879.
Fisher, H. L. 'S Alt Marik Haus Mittes in d'r Stadt.
York.
 Olden Times ; or, Pennsylvania Rural Life some fifty
years ago, and other poems. York, 1888.
 Kurzweil un' Zeilfertreib, rtthrende un' launige Ge
dichte in Pennsylvanisch-Deutscher Mundart. 3. Au
flage. York, 1896.
Harbaugh, H. Harbaugh's Harfe, Gedichte in Pennsyl
vanisch-Deutscher Mundart. Phila., 1870.
Home, A. R. 'Em Horn sei' Pennsylvanisch Deitsch Buch.
 Pennsylvania-German Manual for Pronouncing, Read
ing, and Writing English. Kutztown. A new edition
has just been published in AUentown.
Ziegler, C. C. Drauss un Deheem, Gedichte in Pennsyl-
vsinisch Dtiitsch. Leipzig, 1891.
WoUenweber, L. A. GemSIde aus dem Pennsylvanischen
Volksleben. Phila. CHAPTER VI.
Arnold, Gottfried. Unpartheyische Kirchen- und Ketzer-
Historie. Frankfort, 1729.
Bloesch, E. Geschichte der Schweizerisch-Reformirten
Kirchen. Bern, 189S-99.
GUmbel, H. Die Geschichte der Protest. Kirche der Pfalz.
Kaiserslautern, 1885.
CarroU, H. K. The ReUgious Forces of the United States.
New York, 1893.
Rupp, I. D. An Original History of the Religious De
nominations at present existing in the United States.
Phila., 1844.
Dubbs, J. H. Historical Manual of the German Re
formed Church in the United States. Lancaster, 1885.
 History of Reformed Church, German, in the United
States. New York, 1895.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 255
Good, J. I. History of the Reformed Church in the United
States, 1 725-1792. Reading, 1899.
Harbaugh, H. The Life of Rev. Michael Schlatter.
Phila., 1857.
 The Fathers of the German Reformed Church in
Europe and America. 6 vols. Lancaster, 1857-72 ;
Reading, 1881-88. (D. Y. Heisler edited vols. 3 to 6.)
Dotterer, H. S. Historical Notes relating to the Penn
sylvania Reformed Church. Vol. i. Phila., 1899.
Schaff, D. S. The life of PhiUp Schaff. New York, 1897.
Jacobs, H. E. A History of the Evangelical Lutheran
Church in the United States. New York, 1897.
Documentary History of the Evangelical Ministerium of
Pennsylvania and Adjacent States. Phila., 1898.
Mann, W. J. Life and Times of Henry Melchior Mfihlen-
berg. 2d ed. Phila., t888.
Cranz, David. The Ancient and Modern History of the
Brethren ... or Unitas Fratrum. London, 1780.
Reichel, L. T. Tbe Early History of the Church of the
United Brethren (Unitas Fratrum), commonly called
Moravians, in North America. Nazareth, Pa., 1888.
Henry, James. Sketches of Moravian Life and Character.
Phila., 1859.
Ritter, Abr. History of the Moravian Church in PhUa
delphia. Phila., 1857.
Schweinitz, Edward de. The Life of David Zeisberger.
Phila., 1870.
Thompson, A. C. Moravian Missions. London, 1883.
Brons, A. Ursprung, Entwickelung und Schicksale der
Altevangelischen Taufgesinnten oder Mennoniten. 2.
' Auflage. Norden, 1891.
Egli, Emil. Die Ziiricher Wiedertaufer zur Reforma-
tionszeit. Zurich, 1878.
 Die St. Galler Taufer. Ziirich, 1887.
Keller, Ludwig. Die Reformation und die alteren Re-
formpartien. Leipzig, 1885.
 Ein Apostel der Wiedertaufer. Leipzig, 1882.

2S6 BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Keller, Ludwig. Geschichte der Widertaufer. Miinster,
1880.
-^ Zur Geschichte der Altevangelischen Gemeinden.
Berlin, 1897.
Loserth, J. Der Communismus der Mahrischen Wieder-
tSuferim 16. und 17. Jahrhunderte. Wien, 1894.
 Der Anabaptismus in Tirol. Von seinem Anfangen
bis zum Tode Jakob Huters. (1526-1536.) Wien,
1892.
 Der Anabaptismus in Tirol yom Jahre 1536 bis zu
seinem ErlSschen. Wien, 1893.
Mannhardt, H. G. Jahrbuch der Altevangelischen Tauf
gesinnten oder Mennoniten-Gemeinden. Danzig, 1888.
— — Festschrift zu Menno Simon's 400 jShrige Geburts-
tagfeier den 6. November, 1892. Danzig, 1892.
MiiUer, Ernst. Geschichte der Bernischen TSufer. Frau-
enfeld, 1895.
Nitsche, Richard. Geschichte der Wiedertaufer in der
Schweiz zur Reformationszeit. Einsiedeln, 1885.
Staehelin, R. Die ersten Martyrer des Evangelischen
Glaubens in der Schweiz. Heidelberg, 1883.
Eby, B. Kurzgefasste Kirchen-Geschichte und Glaubens-
lehre der Taufgesinnten Christen. Lancaster.
Cassel, D. K. Geschichte der Mennoniten. PhUa., 1890.
Musser, Daniel. The Reformed Mennonite Church.
Lancaster, 1873
Ausbund, das ist : Etliche schdne christliche Lieder, etc.
Germantown, 1751.
Braght, T. J. van. Der blutige Schauplatz, oder Martyr-
Spiegel der Taufgesinnten oder wahrlosen Christen, etc.
Lancaster, 1814.
Philip, Dietrich. Enchiridion, oder Handbiichlein von der
christlichen Lehre und Religion. Lancaster, 1811.
Simon, Menno. Ein Fundament und klarer Anweisung
von der seligmachenden, Lehre unsers Herrn Jesu-
Christi. Lancaster, 1835.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 257
Brumbaugh, M. G. A History of the German Baptist
Brethren in Europe and America. Mt. Morris, III., 1899.
Mack, Alexander. A Plain View of the Rites and Ordi
nances of the House of God. Mt. Morris, IU., 18S8.
Chronicon Ephratense. A History of the Community of
Seventh-Day Baptists at Ephrata, Lancaster Co., Pa.
Translated by J. Max Hark, D.D. Lancaster, 1889.
Sachse, J. F. The German Sectarians of Pennsylvania.
Philadelphia, 1899.
 The German Pietists of Provincial Pennsylvania.
Philadelphia, 1896.
Heebner, Balthasar, and Heydrick, C, Genealogical-
Record of the Schwenckfelders. Manayunk, 1879.
Berger, Daniel. History of the Church of the United
Brethren in Christ. Dayton, O., 1897.
Wesley, John, The Works of. Vols. 3 and 4, containing
his Journal. New York, 1831.
Crook, William. Ireland and the Centenary of American
Methodism. London and DubUn, 1866.
Stevens, Abel. History of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in the United States of America. New York,
1867.
Wakely, J. B. The Patriarch of One Hundred Years:
being the Reminiscences, History, and Biography of
Rev. Henry Boehm. New York, 1875.

INDEX.

Adams County, 60
Adler, The Reading, 131
Agriculture, 85 ff.
Albright, Jacob, 155, 189-190
Alemanni, 7, 61, 222
Alemannic dialect, 117, 118
Almanacs, 103, 133
Alsace, 56
Ames, WiUiam, 34
Amish, 1 1.3, 131, 178
Ammen, Jacob, 178
Rear-Admiral, 316
Amsterdam, 66
Anabaptists, 32, 172, 175
Andrews, 140
Anglo-Saxons, 228
Anne, Queen, 26, 49, 51
Antes, Henry, 156, 168, 197,
212
Appel, Major, 216
Armbriister, 134
"Armentown," 41
Arndt's Wahres Christenthum,
132
Arnold, Gottfried, 43, 175
Art, 219
Asbury, Francis, 187, 189,
190
Ascension Day, 103
Ausbund, 130
Austria, 65
Baird, Huguenot Emigration
to America, 10, 81
Baird, Spencer F., 219, 227
Baker, Peter, 180
Ballygarrane, 186

Baptists, 32, 159, 192
Barber, 214
Barclay, Robert, 33
Barnitz, Colonel, 216
Bams, " Swisser," 94
Barton, Thomas, 147
Basel, 56, 63, 6s
Bauman, Matthias, 128, 155
Bausman, Rev. B., 125
Beaver, 197, 216
Bechtel, John, 168
Beehive, 130
Behagel, Daniel, 36
Beissel, Conrad, 44, 127, 129,
I30> I54> l80i l^l, 182
Berger, 188, 190
Berks County, 48 ff., 59, 207,
215
Bernard of Weimar, 9
Berne, 22, 24, 26, 44, 45, 63,
65,66
Bernese Oberland, 64
Bethlehem, 91, 152, 168, 171,
204
Bible, 108, 131 ff., 156, 157
Bigler, Govemor of Pennsyl
vania, 197
Bigler, John, Govemor of
Califomia, 197
Binghamton, N. Y., 50
Black, Jeremiah, 227
Block Island, 72
Blood-letting, 103
Blue Mountains, 84, 200
Blue Ridge, Va.,
Boehm, Henry, 187 359

26o

INDEX.

Boehm, John Philip, 52, 163
Martin, 154, 155, 159,
187, 188
Bohemia, 4, 8
Bbhler, Peter, 129, 156, 185
Bom, Cornelius, 41
Boos, 61
Bouck, Govemor, 50, 197
Bowman, Bishop, 187
Braddock, General, 88, 200
Bradford, Andrew, 127
Brandenburg, Elector of, II
Braune, 107
Bricker, Peter, House of, 97
Brodhead, Colonel, 214
Brons, 174
Brua, 227
Brubacher Genealogy, 63
Brubaker, Jacob, 48
Judge, 177
Brumbaugh, M. G., 27, 67,
71, 82
Brunnholtz, 154
Buckley, J. M., 186
Burke, Edmund, 160
Calvin, 33
Calvinists, 32.
Cameron, Simon, 198, 227
Canada, 141, 142, 201
CarroU, H. K., 151
Cassel, 5
Catholics, 14 ff., 56, 141, 142,
143. 171
Caton, William, 34
Cattle, 93
Centre County, 60
Charles IL, 36
Chlodowig, 7
Chronicon Ephratense, 128
Church of England, 32, 146
Church of God, 191
Civil War, 215, 216
Cobb, 50
CSster, see Koster
Coleridge, 44
Colleges, 151

Collegia Pietatis, 35, 159
Collinson, Peter, 136
Comenius, 152
"Concord," 32, 40
Conestoga, 44, 163, 180
Conestoga Wagons, 98, 99
Conestogoe, 47
Congress, Members of, 198
Conrad von Hohenstaufen, 8
Coxe, E. B., 86
Crefeld, 32, 35, 39
Cresap's War, 36
Croll, P. C, 96
Crook, 49
Cumberland County, 59
Curzon, Lord, 227
Custer, General, 216
Dandliker, 22, 23, 25, 6r, 196,
206, 223
Darmstadt, 56
Dauphin County, 60
Dechert, General, 216
De Hoop Scheffer, see Schef
fer
De Kalb, 212
Delaware Indians, 200
Denny, Governor, 27, 79
Dialect, 117 ff.
Dickenson, John, 53
Dieskau, Count, 205
Diller, Major, 216
Dock, Christopher, 138
Dort, Synod of, 178
Dotterer, H. S., 52, 54, C-k
156, 162
Doudel, Michael, 209
Dresden, 66
Dress, 113
Drinking, iii ff.
Dubbs, J. H., 26
Dulaney, Daniel, 142, 201
Dunkards, 19, 150, 151, 152,
154, 160, 179, 180, 196
Dutch, 84
Earle, A. M., 111, 112
Eckert, Colonel, 212

INDEX.

261

Eckhoff, 31
Education, 136 ff.
Egle, Dr. W. H., 197, 216
EgU, 131
Elbe, 66
Eliot, John, 169
Elizabeth, Duchess of Or
leans, 12
Ellery, William, 208
Ellis and Evans, History of
Lancaster County, 48, 87,
95. 99
Embury, Philip, 49, 186
Emmenthal, 64
Endt, Theobald, 168
" Engages," 81
Engel, Jacob, 179
England, Wars of, 72
Ephrata Bi-ethren, 113
Ephrata Community, 44, 128,
132, 143, ISS, 160, 181-3
Episcopalians, 192
Erasmus, 139
Erbach, S6
Ettwein, Bishop, 196
Evangelical Association, 160;
189, 190
Evangeline, 82
Evans Family, 227
Evans, History of Lancaster
County, 2 IS
Falckner, Daniel, 43, 139, 154
Falkner's Swamp, 163
Fenwick, 81, 82
Ferree, Andrew, 87
Feudalism, 20, 23
Fisher, H. L., 123, 124
Fiske, John, 2, 7, 46, 72, 116,
137, 193
Five Nations, 199, 203
Flowers, 100
Foltz, Surgeon, 216
Food, 113
Forbes, General, 205
Force's American Archives,
208

"Foreign Needs," Committee
on, 69
Forney, J. W., 198
Fox, George, 33
France, II, 6s, 72
Francke, August Hermann, i6s
Frankenthal, 11, 13
Frankfort Company, 75, 139
Frankfort-on-the-Main, 3s, 36,
67
Frankish Dialect, 117, 118
Franklin, Benjamin, 128, 129,
132. »34, 136. 137, 'SO,
151, 201
Franks, 7, 222
Frederick, Colonel, 216
Frederick IV., 18
v., 8
the Wise, 8
Frees, Cornelius, 98
French and Indian War, 56,
133, 169, 203 ff.
French Language in English
Law, 12 1
French Revolution, 20, 23
Freytag, Gustav, 3, 4. 6, 20,
28, 36, 93. *o6, 108, 138,
153, 194, 195, 196, 224
Frick, H. C, 177, 318
Friedenthal, 169
Frietchie, Barbara, 216
Fritz, Hon. John, 218
"FroUcs," 109
Froschauer, 157
Ftmck, Henry, 207
Funerals, no
Furley, Benjamin, 34, 81, 82
Genealogy, 227
German Reformed, see Re
formed
German Regiment, 210
Germantown, 40 ff., 53, 159,
176, 196
Germany, 2
George I., 67, 146
IL, 37

262

INDEX.

Georgia, 26, 167, 185
Gloninger, Colonel, 212
Gnadenhutten, 169, 203, 204
Gubin, General, 216
Goethe, I02, 116
Goetschi, 65, 66, 74, 76
Golden Book, 26
Good, J. I., 26, 74
Gordon, 53, 81, 146, 201
Gottschalk, George, 45
Graff, 197
Graffenried, 26
Graham, 211
Grammont, Field-Marshal de,
II
Graveyards, no, 175
Graydon, Alexander, 21 1
Greenland, 167
Groff, Abraham, 179
Gruber, John, 1 68
Gruner, 64
Gumre, Johannes, 112
Haldeman, S. S., 119, 121, 219
Halderman, General, 216
Halle, Orphan House, 165
Haller, 64
Hallesche Nachrichten, 70, 73,
74, 78. 144, 154. ISS. 'S7.
158, 165
Hamburg, 56, 66
Hamilton, James, 89
Hanau, 56
Handschuh, Pastor, 70, 73,
74. 144, ISS. 19s
Hannover, 56
Harbaugh, Henry, 122, 133-
126, 148, 154
Hartman, Barbara, 158
Hartranft, C. D., 139
Govemor, 197, 216
HartzeU, Bishop, 187
Harvard College, 152
Haupt, Colonel, 216
Hausser, Ludwig, .7, 8, 9, 15,
16, 18, 20
Haussmann, 139

Hebel, 123
Heberle, Johannes, S
Heck, Barbara, 49, 186
Heckman, General, 216
Heebner, 68
Heidelberg, 8, 14
Heintz, 21
Heintze, 232
Heintzelman, General, 3 16
Helmuth, 129, 151, 207
Hendricks, Gerhard, 39, 176
Henneberg, County of, 6
Henry, James, 171
Herkimer, General, 312
Herman, Dirck, 39
Herodotus, 63
Herr Family, 92
Christian, 47
Francis, 178
Hans, 47, 48
John, 179
Hess, Salomon, 36
Hesse, 56
Hermhut, 66, 167, 185
Hiester, 151, 197, 312
Hildebrand, John, 183
Hillegass, Michael, 198
Hinke, Rev. W. J., 154
Hite, Jost, 60
Hoffman, 144
Dr. W. J., 108, 136
HoUand, Ii
" Holy Experiment," 37
Horch, Henry, 19
Hom, General, 9
W. O. von, 5
Horsfield, Timothy, 204
Horticulture, 100
Houses, 95
Hubley, Bemard, 210
Colonel, 313
George, 210
Huguenots, 10, 17, 81, 176
Hunter, Robert, 49
Hymn-books, 130, 131, 157,
158

INDEX.

263

Hymns, 128, 129
Illustrirte Geschichte von
Wiirtemberg, 4, 21
Immigration, 31
Incantations, 106
Indians, 169, 199 ff.
Inscriptions on Houses, 96
Inspirationists, 129
Iron Foundries, 218
Jacobs, H. E., 147
Jefferson Medical School, 151
Jesuits, 15, 16, 17, 136, 143
Johann Kasimir, 96
John WiUiam, 15, 16
Johnson, William, 141
Sir WiUiam, 8l
Johnston, William, 88
Jung-StiUing, 35
KalklSser, 182
Kalm, Peter, 52, 82, 206
Kapp, Friedrich, 39, 50, 158
Karl Ludwig, 8, 10, 11, 36,
161
Kaufman, Hon. C. C, 218
Keen Family, 227
Keener, Bishop, 187
Keifer, General, 216
Keim Family, 227
Keith, George, 33
Govemor, 54
Keller, 172
Kelpius, Johann, 19, 42, 43,
44. 73. 7S. 139. 160, 199
Kemper, Surgeon, 316
Kichlein, Colonel, 212
Kobel, 118, 123
Kolb, Johannes, 139
KSster, H. B., 43, 139
Kress, Major, 216
Kriegsheim, 10, 32, 34, 35,
36. 38. 39
Kuhl, 197
Kuhn, A. S., 195
Kunders, Thones, 39
Kundig, Martin, 47, 48
Kuntz, Benedict, 45

Kunze, Pastor, 70, 146
Kutztown, 195
Lampman, Archibald, 220,
227
Lancaster, 89, 90, 163, 176,
194, 207
Lancaster County, 25, 46 ff.,
53. 59. 86, 87, 215
Landis, Abraham, 179
Judge, 177
Landisville, 177
Language, 115-117, 147, 166,
167
Lauffenburg, 63
Learned, M. D., 121
Lebanon County, 60, 91
Lebanon Valley CoUege, 151
Lee, General, 208
L«high County, 60, 108
Leidy, Joseph, 219
Lennig, 118
Leopold, Emperor, 144
Leutbecker, Caspar, 144
Levering Colonel, 4 16
Family, 227
Lexington, 307
Lick, James, 319
Lieber, Francis, 228
Limestone Soil, 86 ~
Lincoln, Abraham, 215
Literature, 122 ff.
Lititz, 152, 171
Leber, 31
Loeser, Jacob, 144
Long, J. L., 220
LongfeUow, 121
Lorentz, Johann, 36
Lot, 108
Louis XIV., II, 12, 83
Louvois, 13
Ludwig, Christopher, 214
Lutherans, 14 ff., 32, 106, 146,
150. 154, 160 ff-. 17s
Lutz, Colonel, 212
Macaulay, 13
McCrady, 134

264

INDEX.

Mack, Alexander, 19, 155, 179
Valentine, 182
McKean, Rev. Josefih, in
Mann, 75
Mannheim, 56, 91
Manz, Felix, 174
Marburger Hymn-book, I31
Marshall, Christopher, 103
Mather, Cotton, 152
Mathews and Hungerford,
History of Lehigh County, 135
Matthai, Conrad, 44
"Mayflower," 32
Medicine, 106
Meili, Martin, 47
MeUinger Meeting House, 161
Menno, see Simon
Mennonites, 1 1, 17, 24, 25, 32,
44ff., 76, 84,86,87, 109, III,
113. 132. 133. 150. 154. 172
ff., 196, 20I, 207, 208, 213
Mentz, 56
Merian, Caspar, 36
Merlau, Eleonora von, 36
Methodism, 49, 185 ff.
Meyer, 93, 95, 107, 116
Michel, 26
Mifilin, General, 214
MiUer, 134
Abraham, 210
Henry, 209
John Peter, 139, 182
Missions, Moravian, 167, 169
Mittelberger, 52, 65, 67, 71,
74. 77. 79. 80, 83, no, 217
Mohawk VaUey, 26, 49
Monroe County, 60
Montcalm, 2o6
Montgomery, M. L., 98, 207
Montgomery County, 59
Moon, influence of, 103, 104
Moravians, 76, 108, 113, 141,
152, ISS. 159. 167 ff-, 170.
171, 185, 196, 200, 201,
203 ff., 208, 209
Morris Family, 227

Morse, 214
Muhlenberg, F. A., 165, 198
H. A., 148, 166
H.M.,67,73,74,
77. 78, 79. 82,84, no, 112,
129, 144, 147, 151. IS4,
ISS. 157. 159. 164. 165,
166, 169, 197, 200, 201,
219, 223, 227
Muhlenberg, Peter, 165, 213
Wm. A., 165
Malheim-on-the-Ruhr, 35
Mailer, 24, 46, 47, 63, 64,
III, 177, 178
Munster RebelUon, 174
Murray, Alexander, 145
Musser, Daniel, 179
Mysticism, 19, 159
Naas, John, 67, 71, 82
Nadier, 118, 123
Nagel, George, 210
Nagle, Colonel, 212
Names, 230 ff.
Nantes, Edict of, 143
Narragansetts, 199
Nassau, 56
Neal, 141
Neff, Dr. Chrisley, 103
Neuburg, 12
Neuch&tel, 63
Neuwied, 74
"New-Bom, The," 128
"Newlanders," 27, 77 ff., 193
New Paltz, N. Y., 10
Newspapers, 134, 135
New York, 48, 49, 137
Nimwegen, 66
Nitsche, 174
Nitschman, David, 129, 169,
185
Martin, 204
NSrdlingen, 8
Northampton Comity, 60, 208,
212
North Carolina, 60
Nyberg, 169

INDE^.

265

Oberholtzer, Martin, 47
Oberly, Surgeon, 216
O'Callaghan, 50, 202
Ocean Voyage, 67 ff., 77 ff.
Ohio, 60
Omens, 104
Op den Graeff, 39, 176
Ottendorf, Baron von, 210
Otterbein, 155, 159, 188
Otto Heinrich, 14
Orleans, Duke of, 12
Owen, 103
Palatines, 2X, 48, 49, 53, 56,
186, 206
"Palatine Fever," 71
"Palatine Light," 72
Palatinate, 7, 8 ff., 56, 85, 117,
118, 160, 196, 222
Palfrey, 116
Pannebecker, Heinrich, 177
Fantisocracy, 44
Pastorius, F. D., 37 ff., 6), 72,
84, 85, 129, 139, 148, 176
Paul, 118
Feasants, 4 ff.
Penn, Richard, 208
William, 26, 32, 33 ff.,
36, 70, 85, 86
"Pennsylvania Dutch," 31
Pennsylvania Germans, 52
(numbers), 84 (farmers), 85
ff. (customs), 106 ff. (super
stitions), 109 (amusements),
no (funerals), in (drink
ing), 113 (food and dress),
117 (dialect), 122 ff. (litera
ture), 136 ff. (education),
153 ff. (piety), 193 (in
crease), 194 ff. ( politics),
203 ff. (in French and In
dian War), 206 ff. (in Rev
olution), 218 (in science)
"Pennsylvania Synod," 168
Pennypacker, S. W., 10, 33,
38, 39. 41. 42, 45. 76, 85,
138, 139, 148, 209

Pennypacker, General, 216
Pequea, 25, 47
Pequots, 199
Peters, Richard, 203
Petersen, Dr. Wm., 35
Pfautz, 221
Philadelphia, 32, 211, 227
Philip, Dirck, 132
Philip William, 12, 14, 15
Pietism, 19, 34 ff., 159
Pirates, 72
Pittston, 50
Poetry, 123-126
Politics, 194 ff.
Porter, David, 112
Post, Frederick, 169, 205
PoweU and Shippen, 216
PownaU, Thomas, 90
Powwowing, 107
Presbyterians, 32, 162, 192
Printing, 131 ff.
Protestants, 14 ff., 56
Proud, 32, 52, 58, 59, 85, 86,
218
Proverbs, 10 1, 135
Prussia, 28
Puritans, 32, 112, n6
Quakers, 32, 34, 45, 150, 176,
zoi, 207, 209
Ramsey, Govemor, 197
Ranke, 62
Rauch, E. H., 122
Raum, General, 216
Raynal, 160
Read, T. B., 212
Reading, 166, 195
Redemptionism, 81, 82
Reed, President, 209, 211, 214
Reed Church, 144, 163
Reformation, 32
Reformed, i4ff.,32, in, 150,
154, 160 ff.
Reformed Mennonites, 178
Reinier, John, 80
Reinoehl, Major, 2l6
Religion, 153 ff.

266

INDEX.

Rhine, 63 ff.
Rieger, Rev. J. B., 52
Riehl, 2, 7, 86, 95, 97, 100,
104, 109, no, 118, 133,
161, 206, 223, 224
Ritner, Chaplain, 2l6
Governor, 197
Rittenhouse, David, 219
Major, 216
William, 218
Ritter, 100, 171, 196
George, 64
River Brethren, 179
Rodenbough, General, 216
Rolf, George, 34
Rondthaler, Rev., 122
Ross, Captain, 210
Family, 227
Rotterdam, 65, 66, 67, 68
Runckel, J. L., 46
Runkle, Colonel, 216
Rupp, 58
Rush, Benjamin, 90, 92, 93,
98, 100, loi, 112, 151, 217,
223
Russell, Governor, 227
Ryswick, Treaty of, 16
Sachse, J. F., 44, 132
St. Lawrence County, N. Y., 87
Salat, 174
Salem, Mass., 106
Salzburgers, 64, 75
Sauer, Christopher, 27, 71, 77,
78, 79, 80, 83, 128, 131,
132, 134. 138, 146. 157. 183
Saxe-Weimar, Duke of, 92, 94
Saxony, 56
Schaff, Dr. Philip, 122, 167,
169, 228, 229
Schaffer, Peter, 43
Scheffer, De Hoop, 54, 76
Schell, J. C, 158
Scherer, 128
Schlatter, Michael, 124, 140,
160, 164, 169
SchiUer, 86, 92, 97

' Schlauch, Jacob, 195
Schley, Governor,,. 197
Rear-Admiral, 216
SchlSzer, 20, 85
Schock, Chief Engineer, 2 16
Schoharie Valley, 26, 49
Schoolmasters, 163
Schools, 143 ff.
Schultz, 139
Schulze, Governor, 197
Schtitz, Dr., 37
Schumacher, Peter, 39
Schwarzenau, 179
Schweinitz, de, 205
Schwenckfeld, Caspar von, 73,
131, 183, 184
Schwenckfelders, 56, 66, 68,
70, 76, 159, 183-185
Schwenk, Colonel, 216
Science, 218
Scotch-Irish, 85, 92, 112, 194,
204, 227
Seidensticker, 42, 127
Seventh - Day Baptists, 180,
181
Seward, Wm., 156
Shakspere, 102, in
Shenandoah Valley, 60
Shipwrecks, 75
Shoemaker Family, 227
Shoup, Colonel, 197
Govemor, 216
Shunk, Govemor, 197
Silesia, 28
Simmem-ZweibrUcken, 12
Simon, Menno, 132, 175, 178
Slavery, 40, 176
Small, General, 216
Smith, Wm., 143, 146, 210
Snyder, Govemor, 197
Southey, 44
Spain, 20, 72
Spangenberg, 129, 169, 185,
205
Spangler, Colonel, 216
Spener, 34, 35, 159

INDEX.

267

Spyker, Colonel, 212
Stark's Gebetbuch, 132
Stars, influence of, 102
Stauffer Family, 63
Sternberg, Surgeon - General,
50, 216
Steub, 232
Steuben, 212
Stiegel, Baron, 218
Stoever, Rev. J. C, 163
Strasburg, 91, 177
Streypers, Wm., 41
Sullivan, General, 81, 210
Superstitions, loi ff.
Swabian Dialect, 118
Swatara Creek, 50
Swedenborg, 132
Swedenborgians, I93
Swedes, 84
Sweitzer, General, 216
Swiss, 46-48, 55, 56, 8s ff., 176,
206
Switzerland, 22 ff., 56, 117,
118, 160, 196, 222
Taylor, Bayard, 220, 227
Tennyson, 126
Thacher, 210
Thirty Years' War, 3 ff.,
Thomas, Govemor, 89
Thompson, Charles, 81
Colonel Wm., 209
Thomton, Matthew, 81
Tilly, 8 .
Tobler-Meyer, 232
Trade, 218
Tulpehocken, 26, 50, 154, 212
Turenne, II
Turks, 72
Tyerman, 169, 185
Uhi, Hon. E. F., 50
Union Churches, 161
United Brethren, 159, 160,
187-189
United Evangelical Church,
191

University of Pennsylvania,
151
Ursinus College, 151
Utrecht, 66
Van Braght, 132
Virginia, 68, 113
Wackemagel, 131
Waldenses, 172
Walloons, 17
Wanamaker, John, 198
Wangen, 63
Washington, George, 311, 212,
213, 214
Water, 104
Watson, 72, 81, 201
Weather Signs, 105
Weddings, 109
Weidman House, 97
Weiser, Conrad, 51, 129, 182,
200, 202, 203
Weiss, G. M., 128, 154, 163
Weitzel, Colonel, 212
Weld, 92, 96
WertmuUer, Joris, 45
Wesley, John, 75, 80, 169, 174,
18s
Westphalia, Peace of, 10, 56
Wetterholt, Captain Nicholas,
106, 202
Whitefield, 156
Whittier, 40, 43, 50, 72, 183,
197, 216
Wickersham, 145, 150
Wigner, Christopher, 156
Wilhelm, Major, 216
Wilhelm Tell, 86, 92, 97
Wilkesbarre, 50
Winebrenner, John, 155, 191
Winslow, 116
Wirtz, 74
Wissahickon, 42, 43, 103
Wistar, Caspar, 69, 219
Family, 227
Wister, General, 216
Witches, 105
Witmer, Abraham, 227

268

INDEX.

Wohl&hrt, Michael, 154, 155
Wolf, Govemor,. 149, 197
Wollenweber, L. A., 163
"Woman in the Wilderness,"
'59
WorreU, Rigert, 176
Wright, 133, 13s
Wurtemberg, 21, 56, 117,118,
160, 196, 222
Yerkes, Charles, 219
Yoder, Major, 216
York County, 59

Zantzinger, Colonel, 213
ZciUn, General, 216
Zeisberger, 169, 209
Ziegler, C. C, 126
Zimmermann, J. J., 43, 139
Zinzendorf, 128, 129, 159,
167 ff., 184, 205
Zook, General, 216
Zurich, 22, 24, 25, 44. 45. ^5
Zweibrucken, 21, 56 96
ZwingU, 175

YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

3 9002 01486 5829